Demigod RPG, Part 2
Continued from its blockbuster beginning in Part 1.
Date: December 15, 2009
Categories: RRRs, RPWs, and RPGs
Saturday, 27 April 2024
Life, the universe, pies, hot-pink bunnies, world domination, and everything
Continued from its blockbuster beginning in Part 1.
Date: December 15, 2009
Categories: RRRs, RPWs, and RPGs
((Yay! Thanks, GAPAs!))
Halena
I watched the others take their turns one by one. I was surprised when Omorose got her powers. They were pretty cool. As I watched as Vicky race around the track in record time, I noticed two other students come in, a boy and a girl. They looked like twins. When it was their turn, they did okay at running, really good at swimming, and absolutely horrid at sword fighting and archery. Then came the power testing. Both of them closed their eyes, and began to shift. Their skin turned green and scaly, their mouths became longer, and their legs shrunk, until they became crocodiles. After a few seconds of “Ooh”ing and “Aah”ing, they shifted back, though I thought I saw a tail underneath the girl’s shirt. “Hey, Sidra,” I whispered. “Who are those two?”
“I’m not sure, I haven’t seen them before. Do you know where we’re going after everyone’s done?”
“Hmm. I’m not sure.” The boy and the girl slid next to me on the bleachers. “Hi, I’m Cailin,” the girl said, “and this is my twin brother, Cadeo. Some school, huh?”
“Yeah,” I mumbled back.
Fatima watched in wonder as, one by one, each student discovered their powers.
“Fatima? You ready?” Dr. Korlin asked. She nodded, a sickly feeling in the pit of her stomach. She closed her eyes for a second, then opened them again. She cleared her mind of all thoughts, then stared straight at him.
“Think of something,” she asked. Fatima then gazed straight at him, straight through him, and watched as everything went fuzzy.
It seemed like something whizzed past her while she gazed, but she couldn’t see it through the mist. She squinted, hard, and found herself looking at a little terrier.
With a grin, she closed her eyes and with a lurch, spun back into her body. ((Ok, that sounds a tad weird.))
Omorose plopped next to Halena and sat with her as they watched more people take their turns. A few scaly crocodile children shifted at an impressive speed, and then sat next to the two of them and Sidra. They introduced themselves as Cailin and Cadeo.
“Hello, I’m Omorose” Omorose said brightly to them. “I like your powers. And your hair,” she added.
“Thank you,” said the boy, Cadeo. “I like your…flower.” He eyed the lotus bloom protruding like a strange limb from behind her ear. “It doesn’t squirt water, does it?”
“Not in the slightest,” Omorose laughed. “It was a gift from my…” She stopped. For a moment, she found it hard to call her mother ‘mom’. “It was a gift from my adopted mother,” she said, shaking her head a bit.
“That’s cool,” said Cailin. “So who’s your real mother?”
Omorose was silent for a moment. “Isis,” she whispered. The two twins looked at each other and smiled. Omorose noticed that their teeth were slightly pointed. “Egyptian god, too?” said Cadeo. “Our father is Sobek.”
((Wow, a second thread already?
Oh, and it seems like Korlin’s setting the record for the character who manages to do the most without his creator posting.))
((I’m trying not to PP him as much as possible. In the meantime, I’ll make another teacher to supervise that can be used as needed.
Name: Morris Fenlauten
Age: 145
Appearance: A stout, rather chubby faun that wears a white tunic and a green sprig in his curly brown hair that is turning white.
Story: He serves as the resident gym teacher, and has been doing so for over a century. He serves as the presider over all of the placement and power tests and the gym class.))
((Heh, sorry! I hope you don’t mind.))
((No, no, it’s fine.))
((Barely a month old and already in Part Two. Wow.))
Hooray, Ingrid thought. Someone else whose powers have to do with water! She moved down the row to sit next to them.
“Hi,” she introduced herself. “I’m Ingrid, and my mother is the sea nymph Ino.” They smiled back and introduced themselves. “So when you turn into crocodiles, can you go into salt water, fresh water, or both?”
((194.1.1.1.1.1, last thread- I also kept mixing up MBers in the beginning, especially Zinc and Rainbowstar, embarrassingly enough. RQ is the one who writes well and I’m the one who rants away for days ))
Victoria:
I ran the laps I needed and then, after finishing up with most of the rest of the test, went back to running. Swimming was okay, but I still would never be a fan of water. It just wrapped around you and sucked you down the moment you breathed out… Archery was awful, but I did okay at fencing. Still, I loved running best. Not to, not from, just running. After a few laps, the supervising teacher, a faun, waved me over. “Victoria Caeli?” – “Yes, Mr Fenlauten.” I replied, stopping. “So you’re the daughter of Nike.” he said cheerfully. “I saw you running back there. Not bad. I would draft you into the track team, if only we were allowed to have one. Powers… that bit was obvious. You can go and join your classmates now.” I started to walk away, but there was one last question. “Victoria, why can’t you stand the water?” – “I’m not a child of a sea god.” I said stiffly. “It’s out of my element.” Mr Fenlauten looked thoughtful. “Your grandmother was the river Styx, you know.” he said. I pretended not to hear him, jogging towards Sudelan who seemed to have finished his last exam.
((Don’t worry, Victoria won’t develop water powers or anything. She’s just afraid of it since she refuses to accept her heritage.))
((4-
You don’t mind, do you? I felt awkward PPing your character, but it would be weird if I didn’t, since everybody else did…))
Dr. Korlin came back, with a trolley behind him. “Right, you first Adonia.”
He wheeled the trolley to a stop, and uncovered one of the shapes on it. It was a large pot of soil.
“Right. Can you grow anything in it?”
Adonia concentrated, closing her eyes, and feeling the soil. Somehow, she felt the warmth of her Claiming glowing inside her, helping her. Out of the soil burst a small tree, shooting upward. It grew, and blossomed. Adonia relaxed, breathing hard.
“Pear tree,” she panted.
Dr. Korlin nodded, his eyebrows raised. “Impressive.”
She nodded, still panting. “Thank you, Sir.”
He moved on to Alexandria, and uncovered the second lump. It was a complex instrument of some sort.
“This measures wind speed. Just direct wind at it.”
Alexandria took a deep breath, and tried to find wind. She explored around the air vents, but they were off. She tried the windows, but they were shut. Finally, she gave up, and reached out for people’s breath. It wasn’t much, but it was something. She sent it up, and it howled around and around the top of the gym, building up speed. Around. Around. Finally, she curved it back around, around her, straight into the instrument. A fan on it turned, rather slowly. Alexandria let go of the wind with a gasp.
“It would be faster if there was more wind in here.”
He nodded slowly. “So you can’t create wind out of nowhere.”
Alexandria’s tone turned slightly icy. “Should I be concerned?”
He laughed. “No.”
He turned around and clicked a button on a small remote he held. A window across the room slid open. He turned back around.
“Now try.”
Alexandria nodded approvingly. She closed her eyes, and found the wind. Again, she swirled it around the room, and everyone in it suddenly felt the cool breeze against them. Then she directed it all through the instrument. The fan turned much faster this time.
“Good,” Dr. Korlin said. He picked up yet another thing off the trolley, and held it up. It was made of paper, and appeared to be a series of paper circles getting ever smaller, with a bit of space between them. He looked at her.
“This is to see how narrow the winds you control can be.”
Again, getting tired now, she took control of the winds, and swirled them around. She wasn’t at all sure about this one, as she had never tried it before.
She swirled it, feeling it getting smaller and smaller. She continued until she felt like it was almost a pinpoint, and she felt it slipping away from her grasp. She sent it through the paper, directing it at the very middle.
All but the outer two rings frantically twirled and swung for a moment, before beginning to quiet down. Alexandria wilted in disappointment. She had been so sure it wouldn’t be more than one or two rings. She could understand misestimating. But five more?
Dr. Korlin didn’t share her disappointment. “Wonderful. Thank you both, you may go sit down for now.”
Adonia nodded, and began walking toward the stands, still breathing slightly heavily. Alexandria followed.
((By the way, I’ve been thinking, and have realized my characters are bordering on MS-ness. Seriously, having a decent amount of control over their powers by the time they were six?
Anyway, I’m putting serious limits on their power. It requires a large amount of concentration for Adonia to grow anything, and it tires her out greatly. These make it less than ideal as a battle tactic. She also definitely can’t grow anything except in soil.
Alexandria, as mentioned above, needs wind to control wind, and has a limited amount of control over it. If she tries to control it too much, it goes away just to be contrary. Wind is free, after all.
I think the wind is almost like a enormous being. It blows where it wants. It respects the wind gods of various religions, and obeys them indefinitely. It respects their children too, but not so much. If they start putting too many commands on it, it stops respecting them. Eventually, they lose its respect totally, and it never obeys them. This takes a long time to happen, and they usually eventually forgive the offender, and obey it again. Those who have had the wind stop obeying them and have regained the power are generally very respectful of the wind, and usually try to control it only very rarely, when they have to.
Sorry for the length of this post….))
((*laughs* So far, Vicky is turning into a full-blow Mary Sue. She’s the daughter of the goddess of winning/triumph, so it’s a bit hard (excuses, excuses)… I think I’ll just make her phobia of water and harp on her bad judgement in combat situations.))
((Okay, never mind. I took the test and got 21, though technically it’s for after her adventure (whenever she goes on a quest, officially or unofficially). But if Vicky ever gets to sue-ish, please tell me.))
((5-Hmm, I never though about that. I suppose just saltwater.))
Cadeo
“Only saltwater. Freshwater makes our snouts itch, kind of like chlorine in swimming pools” I answered, shuddering at the thought of chlorine. Mortals could be a little, um, dense sometimes. Why use chlorine, when sal is so much cleaner? Cailin and I turned back to the gym floor. Two girls, another pair of twins, were testing their powers. One made some sort of tree grow and the other made this machine’s fan-thing blow.
((Ingrid scored a 24. Is that very bad? ))
((No. I think the maximum is 30, so you’re okay.))
((Erin got a 3, but I probably didn’t do it quite right, and that number may change as the story goes on.))
((You’re fine, I think. Omorose got a 10, but I’m not sure how that will go up or down during the story.))
Maya got a four, but she’s relatively nondescript, and her powers are basically her senses being increased at night/ in the dark, and that she’s better with horses than most people.
((I’m not exactly sure where I should be…should I go through a test too? I just realized it would be kind of hard for Clee because she really doesn’t have any “real” powers, but I’m thinking of giving her the ability to morph into different people or objects. Not like full fledged transformations, but just having the ability to slightly make little changes to her appearance like height, eye color, hair color, etc. I’ll have to think about it.))
((Adonia came out with a 6, and Alexandria a seven. I do think that the measure of the MS test is not definitive. While I’m sure those are common symptoms, my scores on one side and my worries on the other show that some may be MS-ish even if the test doesn’t tell them so. I’m not saying any of you apply to that, I’m just pointing out that the test should not be the Ultimate Answer, and relaxing your guard because you got an especially low score is asking for trouble. Just saying.
Out of curiosity, did other people put their characters in fanfiction, or RPG? I did RPG, personally.))
((I put mine in RPG. And I’ll constantly be on my guard for MS-ness. I don’t think Omorose is going to become especially Sue-ified, though, because she can really only heal, which is not an especially useful battle skill. And her powers (as far as I’m aware) can’t reverse death or an instantly fatal wound, so those are out too.))
((New character!! She’s quite different from Ingrid.
Name: Siriana
Age: she looks about fifteen or so
Background: She’s the daughter of Hod, the Norse god of darkness. He isn’t exactly the fatherly type (I’m making this up) so he was rather dismayed when he found out that he had a daughter. Siriana was passed between foster homes and orphanages, and has no idea what her ancestry is. After a major accident of sorts, one of the teachers at Antediluvian Academy found her and brought her to the school.
Character: She is a thieving introvert who doesn’t trust anyone. She has the power to take away light–she can extinguish flame and electricity, and make natural lights appear dimmer or colder. The reason she steals is because she is looking for more magic–after watching all these kids with awesome powers go through the school, she is rather envious. She also has a major weakness that, if anyone can figure it out, can be manipulated to no ends for good or bad. She also has excellent memory.
Appearance: She is slender and very pale. She has long black hair that is usually kept in a braid. She usually wears darker clothes, and is generally unnoticeable. DO NOT call her Siri. She’s the equivalent of a second-year, I suppose.))
Siriana was fairly decent in everything except swimming. Sword fighting was her best, but James managed to beat her.
“Siriana,” Dr. Korlin called. Instantly, all the lights went out in the gym. One or two people screamed, and several gasped. “Can you turn them back on?” he asked.
“No,” she replied. There was a few minutes’ wait, and then the lights flickered back on.
“Can I have my wallet back?” Dr. Korlin asked wearily. She tossed it to him. “And anything of value?”
“There wasn’t anything last year, so why would there be anything this year?”
He sighed in exasperation. “Go sit down.” She complied, and sat down near Adrien and James.
((She’s not going to be romantically involved with anyone. James and Adrien might want her on their team, whatever they’re doing. We’ll see.))
SFTDP She got a 14 on the Mary Sue Litmus test. Hooray!
((That is my favorite line that “I’ve” said.))
(( ))
((“Can I have my wallet back? And anything of value?”))
Cailin
Being part-crocodile, me and Cadeo could see pretty well i the dark, when the girl switched off the lights. We also noticed that she took the teacher’s wallet. “Give it back,” he said wearily when the lights came back on. I giggled. This girl would make an excellent, if somewhat untrustworthy, friend.
((Don’t be so sure about that.))
((Well, Cailin and Cadeo are very crafty also, so they could work together, i.e. Siriana turns off the lights, Cailin and/or Cadeo maul the bad guys. :D))
But who says she’ll necessarily be on the good side?
((Hmm… You’re right. But if she is on the good side, then that may happen.))
Maya~ I had just finished the first part of the testing. I had swam well, ran an okay mile time, and hit the target a bunch of times in archery. I also did horrible at swordplay. Well, I’d never tried it before.
When the girl turned off the lights, what always happened, happened. I could see just as well, if not better, in the dark, and when it came to my turn to be tested, I told the teacher what I knew.
“I can see really well in the dark, and I’m good with horses.” He nodded, and gestured for someone to flick off the lights. Once they were off, he tested me. How many bricks in one row on the far wall, what does that kid’s shirt say, and a bunch of other questions. I walked away once the test was done, and the lights were turned on for the next person.
“Darkness child,” whispered James to Adrian as the girl sat down not far away. “She could be useful.”
“Mhm,” Adrian snorted. “I’m sure I can turn off the lights fine by myself. Those pickpocket skills might be useful, though. We’ll have our own little ‘orientation’ meeting later on with the ones who seem competent enough.” He grinned. “So far, I like her, the Hades girl and those crocodiles. Maybe the Loki girl, too. We’ll have to see how trustworthy they are, first.”
“What about the Isis one?” questioned James, hoping the answer would be no.
Adrian’s eyes suddenly glowed darkly, and his voice echoed that of Sebak, his alter self. “The daughter of one of my father’s mortal enemies? You had better be joking. No goody-goody Egypt kids are going to rain on our parade, or any other type, for that matter.”
(( Halena, Cailin, and Cadeo better watch out! 8O))
((*coughavataralert* Although I won’t say anymore.))
((Because of Erin’s weird sleep schedule, I’m assuming today is Tuesday. I’m also going to start posting the day next to my character’s name, although I won’t change it until everyone is ready.))
ERIN/TUESDAY
I finish my final odd jobs, and enter the Gymnasium where testing is taking place. The stupid first years are so excited to be showing off there new powers, and the second years just can’t wait to one-up them. If only they knew how foolish they were. one produces a cloud, which then, impossibly, as clouds are purely water vapor, lifts a large rock six feet in the air and moves it across the room, then drops it, fainting dramatically.
I remember what happened when I was tested…
The Hades girl very cockily gets a scorpion to crawl onto her hand, and I half hope it will bite her, sending her to the hospital for a few days. It crawls off.
Now the Omorose girl is up. Lots of girls this year, how strange. I hope this one can use her power safely, unlike me.
Unfortunately, the girl seems unable to do anything. I hope hard, attempting to will her powers out of her. Nothing. Suddenly, some ***** in the bleachers, probably that Hades girl, yells, “She can’t do anything!”
The audience finds this hilarious, and begin throwing rocks at her. I almost use my powers, against my better judgement, for the first time in years. Dr. Korlin sees me, and gives me a warning look. I want to defy him, but then a miracle happens. The girl begins to heal herself…
When Omorose leaves the stage, she glances for a second into the bleachers. She’s looking at Alex, the Coyote girl. ((That’s who you were talking about, Aggie?)) Alex must have been the one taunting Omorose, not the Hades girl after all.
I would get her.
((This post is a bit behind, but it’s still okay, right?))
((Mm-hmm, it seems okay, from what I can tell.))
((You are correct! I like your avatar, by the way. ))
((Thank you! I spent a lot of time on it. I feel it suits me well.))
KENJI
I’d overslept, as usual, but luckily no one was gonna want me to participate in testing. Not after what I did my first year…
“Hey, Adrian,” I called, coming to sit in between him and some newbie darkness child.
“Oh, hi, Kenji, you’re actually here for once,” commented James.
“So what if I happen to be a loner?” I muttered in his general direction, turning to watch a daughter of Loki do a little… demonstration.
“We could use her,” Adrian remarked. “We could definitely use her….”
IKORA
I was next in line for testing.
“Name?”
“Ikora Sorensen,” I replied, rolling my eyes.
“Parent?”
“Loki, who could care less about me.”
“I… see. Could you demonstrate your powers, please?”
I grinned. “And who would you like me to play a trick on?”
“Me, I guess,” said the teacher, whose name I hadn’t bothered to find out. Something with a K.
“Okay,” I replied, and made an image of a/an [insert something that would be Dr. Korlin’s weakness/something he’s afraid of here] appear in front of him.
And ran.
Didn’t want to see his reaction to that one.
MIYUKI
After I’d been tested (the usual stuff, making snow appear, freezing stuff, all that), I went over to sit with Sidra.
In a place where I could stare at that shinigami hottie, that is.
CLEO
((I need someone to help me figure out her powers!))
((Cleo-Hmm, definitely transforming into some sort of cat. Maybe more stealthy than usual? *looks up Bastet’s powers**can’t find any* But I did find this. Apparently, Bastet was “protector of love, joy and pleasure,” so makes people happy…?))
((OK, are all the first years done their tests? Can I please go ahead with my test if they are and start the second years off?))
((Whoops. Siriana already did her testing.))
((I think so. But what if Mr. Fenlauten leads them to the garden before the 2nd-years start testing? You know, to meet with their parents?))
((Well, I think we’re going to just have to start it off then – we might have to use our imaginations a bit when it comes to timing on this, k?))
Victoria:
I was jogging outside the Gymnasium when I saw Ikora running my way at full-tilt. “Don’t tell me you’ve suddenly discovered the joys of running.” I said, grinning slightly. Finally something interesting. Everyone else whom I’d seen/met so far was so excited about their powers and celebrating and all, except for Sudelan, but I’d lost sight of him. I matched my pace to hers- this would get interesting. Behind us, some students who had come outside after her started in pursuit.Would she keep running or stop? Either way, this day (and my roomie) were starting to get more interesting.
Kenji, the loner goth shinigami, came and sat down by Adrian and James. James said skeptically, “Oh, hi, Kenji. you’re actually here for once.”
“So what if I happen to be a loner?” muttered Kenji, who turned to watch the Loki girl. Adrian seemed to like her powers.
“I could do that,” James said dejectedly.
“Yeah, but you’re too busy making the stars glow with your beautiful light,” said Kenji mockingly. James punched him in the shoulder. Hard. He got quiet, but not before he pointed out the Japanese anime-looking girls who were checking him out. “Everyone loves a bad boy.” He smirked knowingly, crossing his darkly clad arms.
“Let’s hope not,” said Adrian, snickering.
Meanwhile, the older students had begun to file down onto the gym floor to be tested. Kenji hung back, while James and Adrian walked swiftly down to the ground. They got into line after a primped daughter of Aphrodite.
Omorose watched as the older students crowded the floor. She looked around, saw a few familiar faces, but mostly just tucked her feet onto the couch and minded her own business. She whispered to nobody in particular, “They’re certainly very sure of themselves, aren’t they?” She looked out at the crowds of demigods in wonder. Suddenly, she spotted Erin and waved pleasantly at him. She saw him smile back, but nothing more. he didn’t look like he was going towards testing, however.
((18- Bastet was associated with perfumes, so maybe something to do with smell? Maybe being able to smell things in very small amounts, like sharks can do with blood in water.))
Dr. Korlin:
A large cobra appeared on the desk in front of me, hissing and preparing to strike. Ikora ran off as soon as it appeared.
I cringed and reached out, increasing the pull of gravity on the snake until it couldn’t do anything more than lie flat and blink its eyes. Fenlauten came over to take it away as I sighed in relief.
How Ikora had known that I was afraid of snakes up-close, I had no idea. But she certainly took after her father.
((SudoRandom–Siriana is in a position similar to Erin’s, so she may know that he works at the school. She doesn’t care, either way. Is that all right with you?))
“That’s a pretty necklace,” Meilin said to Ingrid as they were watching the testing.
“Thanks! My mom gave it to me. I’m kind of excited to see her. Are you?”
Farther up the bleachers, Siriana heard their conversation. “The necklace probably had powers,” she thought. “Maybe that’s what she used to make that wave of water. I can’t steal it now–too many people watching. I’ll find a way tonight.”
((Hm… I mentioned earlier that Erin had some friends, but Siriana seems a bit sneaky to be his friend. I’m sure we can arrange something, though.))
((Oh, she wouldn’t be his friend. She would just know that he lived a long time at the school, longer than she has (she came when she was about ten), and that he works in the kitchen and takes night classes. She also has been punished for some…misdemeanors, so a punishment may have been working in the kitchen/cleaning or something like that.))
((Alright. I really want some friends for Erin. Maybe I’ll make them up.))
((By the way, inspired by Vanillabean, I’m making an evil character. I’ll probably have her tomorrow, or else the day after.))
Adonia and Alexandria sat down, watching the next people. Adonia, after a moment, cast a look around the rest of the auditorium. Her gaze rested on three older boys. They were sitting apart from everyone else, muttering to each other. As she watched, one of them punched the other. It didn’t look too friendly, either. Adonia frowned. What was up with them?
Well, it was none of her business. Adonia moved her eyes back to the front of the room, watching Dr. Korlin disable a snake hissing in front of him.
((SudoRandom–Another question: Erin didn’t kill the Hades girl he mentioned on the last thread, did he? It’s rather important to Siriana’s back story.))
((Also, can people choose weapons that they would own or have made for them to practice with? I know it’s a bit Mary Sue-ish, but it kind of makes sense that everyone has a favorite sword/bow and arrow/weapon of choice.))
SFTDP
((A) Um, I think the Hades girl is Halena, so no, Erin didn’t kill her.
B) Well, there was a post, remember, on the last thread where Halena said she didn’t like swords. I think I’ll have one of the second years show her a knife sometime.))
((Actually, there was a different “Hades Girl” that Erin was talking about. And none of the RPG characters can know this, but that death really happened the first year Erin came to this school, when he was four years old.))
((Oh, yeah, I remember now. Sorry.))
((Drat. I think Siriana is several years older than Erin anyway, but the time line may have to be fudged a little. It’s not like she was a very major character.))
((Well, Erin is fifteen, and you said Siriana looks fifteen, so they’re the same age. Erin just acts much younger.))
((It’s just that the suicide fit so perfectly with Siriana’s past. Let’s say that daughter of Hel (Norse goddess of death), Farla, died two years ago in an unrelated incident over the summer. Maybe a few of the older people know about it, but not everyone. Everyone assumed that, like the girl who died during Erin’s first year, she was depressed and decided to go live with her mother. That wasn’t the case, of course. More will be revealed later.))
I led the line of second years into the gym, smiling proudly and flipping back my hair as I went. Ahhhh…I thought with a smile. I hadn’t noticed any new Aphrodite first years, which was a major bummer, but that being said I still thought that Meilin had potential. Ingrid was just plain sloppy and a little too careless, but Meilin…maybe I could do something with her, I thought happily.
Dr. Korlin made a short introduction to the second years that were about to be tested, and explained that for most of us, our test would be the same as the first years but we would be evaluated harder than the first years had been, especially when it came to demonstrating our powers.
First was the running: absolutely horrible for me, just like last year. I had to keep re doing my hair and checking my reflection in the lake, after all, which caused a great deal of backup for the kids starting behind me: at least they told me that I could stop after one lap! I thought. After running was swimming – I had to admit, I wasn’t awful at it after spending many hours last year tanning by the lake, and had gotten in – every once in awhile, that is. Finally I was called over to the archery and sword tests. I didn’t even bother to even try on this one – how in Hades was I supposed to stay pretty while I was fighting? Duh…I couldn’t. After barely shooting one arrow (And missing the target horribly) I moved onto sword fighting sadly, where I just barely was even able to pick up the sword. I could tell Dr. Korlin was getting a bit annoyed with me, but hey, I figured, at least he’d seen tons of Aphrodite girls go through this before. Finally he motioned me over to a small table.
“I assume you’ve been working on your transformations?” He asked me. I nodded slowly. “Alright,” He began. “When I call out a certain feature, I want you to try to match it as best as you can,” I nodded and then closed my eyes and concentrated.
“Red eyebrows,” He began. I took a deep breath and envisioned the color red – hearts, love, and a beautiful long dress. Then I slowly pictured picking up the color and dragged it over to my eyebrows. I opened my eyes and peared into the mirror. Yup, they were red alright! The rest of the test continued – most of the transformations were fairly easy, except for height – I had never been good at those. Finally Dr. Korlin nodded.
“Thank you,” He said with a smile and a nod. “Next!” He exclaimed, and gestured for me to join the crowd of kids who had finished their test.
The Aphrodite girl did some cool disguising tricks. Everyone clapped politely. It was then James’ turn.
He stumbled through the track course, nearly drowned while swimming, but hit every target in archery and successfully skewered his dummy opponent in swordplay. He then stepped in front of the judging table.
“Hello again, James,” snorted Mr. Fenlauten. “Let’s see it.”
James reached a long, spindly arm into the air, aiming the tips of his fingers towards the lights on the ceiling, then, with a long pull of his forearm to his side, he quickly drew away all light from above. The entire room was pitch black except for a large glowing ball at his side, filled with light. The room “ooh”-ed and “aah”-ed. But they fell silent when he took the ball and flung it onto the ground with a loud yell. It made a small explosion that scorched the floor badly, incinerating all of the objects around it. Half of the judging table was now gone.
Mr. Korlin dismissed James with a nod. Adrian stepped up next. He swam easily, ran the track in an instant without looking back, and aced the archery test. When he reached the judging table, he had barely broken a sweat.
“Nicely done, Adrian,” said Mr. Korlin. “Reminiscent of last year. Do you want to demonstrate your powers for us?”
“Do you want me to?” Adrian looked Mr. Korlin in the face.
“You’re excused,” said Mr. Fenlauten, nodding his head in a frightened fashion. Adrian stalked back to his seat.
((Hm… what weapon does Erin have… I can just picture him training to be a ninja. But I don’t think I’ll give him a sword. He’s not that suckish at archery, but I don’t think he’ll take a bow… Maybe I’ll get out of it by giving him asthma or some other minor impairment.
I’m thinking of making Erin two friends, one a son of Aphrodite, and one a daughter or Hestia.
Maybe I’ll give Erin a magic Bullhorn that makes a depressing sound. ))
((Hmm…Aphrodite son. That would be…interesting to say the least, at least from Clee’s point of view. And by the way, I seem to know what your “secret” is but will you be revealing the details eventually? *is curious*))
((Hmm, maybe Erin’s power is to make the bad guys all depressed…?))
Cadeo
“Oh, great.” I thought. “Another darkener. Like that’s going to be useful.”
While James was demonstrating his powers, Siriana slipped out of the gym. “He’s not that amazing,” she thought. “After all, he wasn’t responsible for Reno.” She smirked, thinking of the incident that had brought her to the school. After looking around for the Old Guy, the only one who could find her whenever she went “missing,” she went up to her room. She shared her dormitory with no one. After the disaster with her last roommate who had fire powers, the school had decided that it would be best if she had a single room. Her room was extremely plain and contained two things of value: the pictures and her sword. Both she kept extremely well-hidden, and checked several times a day to make sure they were still there. Assured of their safety, she left her room, taking her sword with her. It was light and thin, but very sharp and strong. Several people had said that she should get a new one, but she couldn’t give it up–not after what it had cost to get it back. She shivered, pushed the memory away, and proceeded to the hall of records. Maybe there was something in there about seashells being magical objects, and what one could do with them.
CLEO
After Ikora ran off (she’s always getting into trouble, it’s not my fault), it was my turn to be tested.
“Okay… let’s see what you can do,” said Dr. Korlin, still a bit nervous.
“Well, first off, you don’t really need to be nervous, right? I’m sorry about that snake, by the way. Ikora’s always doing stuff like that. It’s not her fault…. it’s in her heritage, you know…” I babbled, letting out just a bit of my power to play with his emotions.
“You can manipulate emotion, I see,” Dr. Korlin remarked.
“Yes. Mostly I make people happy… I can do love, too, but that generally causes some, er, problems.”
“Good. Anything else?”
“Transformation,” I replied, and concentrated….
A minute later, I was an adorable little black cat.
“Very cute, but can you do anything in combat?”
I snapped back to my humanoid form. “My mother was, at one point, a war goddess. I can handle plenty of battles. Just ask Ikora.”
“Can I see?” asked Dr. Korlin, getting somewhat impatient.
I willed my nails to grow into claws and sent out some fear.
“I can manipulate your fear and anger against you,” I hissed. “And my cat form isn’t always that cute little kitten.”
“O-o-okay, y-you can go now,” Dr. Korlin stammered. “Just don’t scare Mr. Fenlauten too much, he might get a heart attack,” he muttered as I left.
And I didn’t even show him my sun and moon powers…
((Just imagine this happened before everything else that just happened… sorry I haven’t RPed in a while….))
KENJI
((Back to the normal timeline.))
After Adrian, it was my turn. I aced all the tests, of course–I always did.
I stopped before the judging table, just to scare them a bit.
“Want me to test my powers?” I said with just a hint of menace.
“N-no, that won’t be necessary…” mumbled Mr. Fenlauten.
“You sure? I can do some pretty cool stuff, you know.”
“Please don’t!”
“Fine, I’ll leave.” I laughed and went back to my seat.
Kenji made the teachers beg for him not to demonstrate his powers. Omorose was a bit worried at this, and also the fact that both he and Adrian had not had to exhibit their powers. Maybe they were too dangerous to show off, but the teachers seemed to get the jist of what they could do.
She leaned up to Halena and the snowy-looking girl. “Do either of you know what we’re doing after this? We aren’t going to classes, surely…”
Halena
“Well, I think I heard Mr. Fenlauten say something about going to a garden, so I’m guessing that’s what’s going to happen.” I leaned back to watch the second years test. One of them somehow sucked all the light from the light bulbs and held it, then threw it on the floor with an explosion. Another somehow made Mr. Fenlauten really nervous for some reason. “Must be a pretty amazing power,” I thought.
“We’re going to a garden to meet our parents,” Ingrid chimed in. “At least, that’s what I heard. I’m going to the ocean–my mom is a sea nymph.” She turned back to watch the Siriana, James, Adrian, and Kenji. “Freaky,” she muttered under her breath.
I walked over and sat down, wishing I was good at making friends. Being shy was the worst of it. Sometimes, when people say hi, I just ignore them.
Wish someone would come to make a conversation, I thought, I wouldn’t be able to run-
“Hi,” someone above me said.
(( oooh! ooh! Can I come in here? Or are you planning something else?))
((Sure!))
((Name: Kali Garber
Parents:
Itzcoliuhqui & Itzpapalotl, Aztec god and goddess of dark and destruction. (No, she isn’t a full god. I’ll explain in the backstory.)
Backstory: (Artistic license taken thorough advantage of.)
After the Aztec culture died out, the Aztec gods discovered that they no longer had anybody making sacrifices to them. Realizing the unlikelihood that they would find another race with enough power to give them their sacrifices, and little enough sense that they would be prepared to make said sacrifices, they held a meeting. They all agreed to become nicer, to stop demanding their sacrifices, etc. Itzpapalotl heard this. She knew that her powers would never survive this reformation of the gods. So she begged the greater gods to give her twin back, to give him a second chance. He had been blinded and cast down to the earth so many years before. The gods agreed. So Itzcoliuhqui came back to the circle, and was healed. Itpapalotl told him, in secret, what the gods were planning, and he agreed that they needed to hide their powers if they wished to keep them. So they fashioned from obsidian a figure, and within this person they hid, so deeply that it could never be found, most of their godly powers. They hid the powers deep enough that it would be extremely difficult for anyone but them to find and use them, including the statue, if it was made animate. The powers, refusing to go unused for who knew how long, simply manifested themselves by animating the statue, and making it into a human. A small girl, to be exact. Reflecting that perhaps this was for the best, Itzpapolotl and Itzcolihuqui ‘programed’ this person, when it awoke, to find them so they could take back their powers. They named it Ichtaca, meaning hope, and after entrusting it with their precious weapons, they hid it, as far from the former dominion of the Aztec gods as they could go without being noticed. A few days later, they relinquished their powers, becoming the god and goddess of balance instead. Even the deities of love could not totally turn their natures around.
Years later, Ichtaca was found. Given the name of Kali, adopted by the Garbers, she never knew her past, and her adoptive parents do not either.
Appearence:
She looks rather like an Aztec, but not totally. There is a blackness to her. Her eyes and hair are unmistakable black. Her skin appears nearly normal, but if it is poked, underneath it there is a definite hardness. Her teeth are also pure black, shiny, and hard.
Personality:
Not nice. With destructive powers giving her life, what else do you expect?
Other:
She was found with two obsidian armbands on, one engraved with a butterfly, and the other with a curved sword. She regards these and her parents’ weapons, which she has kept a secret, her most valuable possessions.))
Kali:
I strode into the room I had been told to go to. A few people turned to look at me. I smiled sweetly, though with an edge to it. “Am I late?”
One of the official-looking people glanced up. “Oh, hi. Are you new? You can start the testing now, there are people at the beginning of each section explaining what to do.”
I started for the track. Running was no problem for me; I’d heard of getting tired, but I had never experienced it. I was finished in a few minutes. I then went over to the pool. Swimming. Ugh. I never liked swimming. For reasons unknown, I tended to sink. I got in the water with a good deal of worry, but I actually managed not to sink, and continued not sinking for the entire time. I got out with a note of triumph on my face.
I stank at archery. I just couldn’t figure out the bow. I hit the target once. Out of six tries. I silently promised myself never to pick one of those things up again, as long as I wasn’t absolutely forced to.
Swordplay went differently. The sword felt much more natural, and I wielded it easily. I came out of that smiling.
I was tested after all the other first years were done, since I was late. The last real test had been an older boy exploding half of the judges’ table, though a few had come up and not been tested since then. I walked up. One of them looked at me.
“Do you know who your godly parent is?”
“No, Sir
“No ideas at all?”
“Quite obviously not, at least none that I’m willing to admit.”
“Was your parent male or female? You should know that, at least.”
“Ah, but I was adopted. I never knew either of my true parents.”
“Very well, then. Any powers?”
I smiled. “If I don’t know my parent, how would I know my powers?”
The questioner opened his mouth to answer, then suddenly fell forward with a yelp. The remaining half of the table that he’d been leaning on had mysteriously disintegrated into ash, which disappeared as it floated to the floor. The teachers blinked at the space where it had been uncertainly. The questioner hadn’t quite fallen flat on his face, though. I pressed my lips slightly together. Another thing I disliked was wasting my power.
“Dismissed,” One of the testers said faintly. I didn’t make him say it twice.
Alexandria:
I sat, looking around at all my fellow first-years. They were mostly talking among themselves. I heard a group of girls whispering about what we were doing next. Meeting our parents. Like my father would show up; I didn’t even know who he was. I frowned slightly. I wished, just slightly, that I had been claimed instead of Adonia. Adonia knew who her mother was, from my mother. Our mother really, but I was somehow reluctant to give Adonia two mothers and a father when I just had one mother. I shook my head. What had gotten in to me? I seemed so- so cruel. Looking around for something to distract myself, I saw my roommate in front of me. I hadn’t seen her this morning, and it wasn’t like we’d talked much last night. A glance at Adonia showed her preoccupied. I leaned forward.
“Hi.”
((Erm, has everyone been tested?))
((I know I have, and I think everyone else has but if someone hasn’t, speak up!))
((I’m done with mine…))
“Parents?” Omorose stiffened. “What if we don’t want to meet them?” She had to admit that she was awfully scared, and nervous, and a bit unsure about the whole situation. This was the mother that had frozen her into an unending sleep for tens of thousands of years, and not done anything about it? There was no question that this was going to be an awkward meeting. She watched as the final few testers trickled through the line, chatting quietly amongst themselves. She had but a few more minutes. She looked around at the other first-years in trepidation. Wasn’t anyone else nervous?
((I’m done with testing.))
((I’m going to take merpeople (which I was RPing) out of my character’s story. I had a plan, but it was getting way too complicated and away from the plot. They can exist, if anyone wants to bring them in, but I’m not going to write about them anymore. So, please ignore posts #126, 133.1, 133.1.2, and 133.1.2.1 on the first thread. soccer staar, that means Ingrid is single and Clee can try to set her up with someone. ))
((*rubs hands excitedly* Although there aren’t a whole lot of guys on here…))
((Y’know, I’m surprised that no one has made a child of Hawaiian gods yet. Oh, and Radiant_Darkness might stop by.))
((I know I’m being impatient, but should we/can we meet the parents now? ))
((I don’t have a problem with it, although if Radiant_Darkness decides to join, it will put en farther behind although I’m sure it wouldn’t be a problem for en to just start off and pretend en has been here all along…just a thought.))
Ingrid: As the rest of the older students were being tested, a teacher came to fetch the first-years. They left the gym, went through several other buildings, and went to a spacious garden far from the building cluster. Ingrid watched as the others went through a gate. The teacher led her to the ocean, where her mother was waiting in the water. (Insert get-to-know-you conversation here.) Ingrid described her life with her father and what had happened at school, and Ino told her a bit about all the gods and Mt. Olympus. When the sun began to set, her mother hugged her and said goodbye. Ingrid made her way happily back to the school, wondering if Meilin was back from her meeting with her mother.
Siriana: She slammed a book closed and added it to the tottering pile of books beside her. The only thing one could do with sea shells was call deities out of the ocean, and the books had put heavy emphasis on the revenge taken by those disturbed or called by the wrong person. She didn’t want to lead an army, but still, maybe it was worth a try. She left the Hall of Records, pausing a moment at the window. There were the new students, meeting their parents. She remembered that. No one had shown up, of course. It wasn’t entirely unexpected, but it still hurt. No one had shown up for Farla, either. She focused on the setting sun, and instantly the light became more purple and the heat lessened. She heard a rumble behind her: it was the Old Guy, pushing his cart. She cast him a look of loathing and went back to the gym.
Halena
I half-expected Hades to not show up, but there he was, sitting in the corner looking uncomfortable. “Hi, Dad” I said. “How’s life, er, death?”
“Oh, same old, same old. Do you like the school?”
“Yes, very much.”
“Good, I’d hate for you to be unhappy.”
“Dad?”
“Yes?”
“One of the older students told me that there was a girl last year who killed herself to be with you. Is that…true?”
Hades sighed. “Do you know how many people die every day? I can’t keep track of my own thoughts, let alone my children.” Hades’ watch beeped. “Oops, I’m going to be late. Goodbye.” And with that, he melted into the shadows, leaving me with mixed emotions.
Cailin
Me and Cadeo had no trouble spotting Sobek. It’s kinda hard blending in if you have a crocodile head. “Hi Dad!” we said.
“Hey, how are my kids doing here! Do you like the Academy?”
“Oh, yeah, it’s fantastic! How are you?”
“How well can I be doing? I’m a protector!” We laughed and talked until He had to go. “Goodbye! And don’t forget, reptiles look up to you. Set a good example, please? I can’t be everywhere at once!”
“Yup, we will, or at least, I will, Dad.” Cadeo elbowed me as Sobek swam off.
Suddenly a teacher with no name came and motioned for the first years to follow her. Omorose and the others got up, walking outside, down the steps, past the fountain, and out into the afternoon sun. The entrance to the garden was splendidly decorated with a banner reading Welcome to the Gods and Demigods Reunion .
Omorose’s eyes scraped the vast crowd of people as her friends branched off in all directions. Suddenly, she spotted a crown sticking out in a far corner, shaped like a throne. She headed towards its’ beacon.
There was nobody else around the Egyptian goddess Isis. Her appearance was immaculate. She wore a lavishly adorned white sheath dress, like Omorose’s, but more lovely to look at. A thick collar of gold adorned with jade, ruby and sapphire scarab beetles glistened around her neck. the large throne crown sat perched upon her head. Her nutty brown eyes gleamed just like her daughter’s and her raven black hair went down to stop at her shoulders, in braids. In one hand she held a gleaming black ankh staff. In the other she held a small clutch in which sat a beautiful white lotus flower like the one in Omorose’s hair. When she saw Omorose, she smiled widely and rushed over, pulling her into a tight, motherly embrace.
“Hello, my darling,” she said, hugging Omorose close. “How I have missed you!”
“Hello,” squeaked Omorose. “It’s very nice to meet you, ma’am.” She tried to be polite, even in this moment of awkward love.
Isis hugged her for a full minute until she let go. Her brown eyes linked with Omorose’s, the thick black eyeliner around them running a bit down her golden face. “I apologize, it has been such a long time…but you look just the same as you did the last day I saw you.”
Just for a moment, she glanced warily at another god across the room. He, too was Egyptian, but he appeared to be dead and cold. His skin was green. the crook and flail were clutched in his great long fingers. This, Omorose assumed, must be Osiris, lord of the Egyptian underworld, god of the dead, and the wife of Isis. His soulless black eyes pierced those of Isis as he greeted his own children, as though warning her not to say anything to Omorose.
“I haven’t much time,” said Isis quickly, turning back to her. “But I want you to have something.” She held out the ankh staff to Omorose. Omorose took it with trembling hands. It reached almost up to the top of her head. “This staff will help protect you, my daughter, from the dangers that lie ahead. You must learn my magic if you wish to excel in strength and wisdom here. I am counting on you to…”
Suddenly, someone pushed between the both of them. Adrian, his figure larger than ever, stalked between us towards a certain something behind the garden gates. He turned back to look at Omorose for one second, and as he did, his black eyes shot a terrible piercing through her body like an electric shock.
“Dear?” said Isis.
“Yes?” Omorose said shakily, turning back. She could hardly breathe.
“Remember this that I have told you,” Isis said. “one day, your past will become clear. I will help you find it.” She hugged Omorose tightly once more. Her warm embrace felt like a comfort to her daughter’s soul, wrapping it in a comfortable blanket, protecting it.
“I will be with you,” the goddess whispered. “Always.” Then, she let go, joining hands with Osiris and leaving the garden in a whirlwind of sand.
Omorose stood alone in the corner, her hands clutching the staff, and feeling, more than ever, small.
“Good-bye…Mother.”
Next to the garden was a wood, where Siriana was hiding in a tree, watching the reunions. She had pulled all the light out of the woods, so she was very well protected. “Excellent,” she thought, her eyes gleaming. “So many things to steal.” The only tense moment was when Adrian came bursting out of the garden. If he knew she was there, he didn’t acknowledge it, and it wasn’t like she cared anyway. She continued to watch.
I followed the other first-years out into the garden. They scattered around the lobby to where some of their god parents were waiting. I scanned the garden and lobby area for my mother or grandfather – they were both gods and it didn’t really matter to me which one of them came, though it would have been interesting to meet the famed Jade Emperor, ruler of the heavens (of the East, as apparently this Zeus controlled the West.) I sat down on the edge of the jade bridge that spanned the river flowing through the garden. Suddenly, a cloud appeared next to me.
‘Go away,’ I snapped, irritated. ‘I didn’t snap my fingers, ok?’ The cloud kept nudging my side, as if urging me to move over. I slid along the bridge a little bit, and turned my head only to see a tall, thin man who looked quite old, wearing flowing robes of green silk, smiling at me benevolently.
‘Hello, Meilin. I am the Jade Emperor.’ I gaped at him open-mouthed, astonished that he had bothered to come all this way to meet me.
‘I know you’re supposed to meet your god parent, but your mother already saw you on the plane over here and I’m afraid I can’t let her away from the palace much longer, she might want to meet your father.’ He shuddered slightly. ‘Anyway, how’s life at the Academy?’
‘It’s good,’ I managed to say. ‘There aren’t any other Chinese demigods here, but I’ve made a few friends from other mythologies. My roommate’s mother is a sea nymph.’
The Jade Emperor nodded. ‘Good, good. All is well, then, I presume? Have you got any magical powers?’
‘Yes, I can summon clouds to levitate objects,’ I said proudly. ‘The most I’ve ever tried is levitating a sixty kilo rock across the gym.’
He smiled. ‘That’s very good for someone who’s just learned of their powers. But I want you to keep working at it until you can levitate much heavier and larger objects for a longer period of time, ok?’
‘All right,’ I said. ‘I’ll try.’
He nodded. ‘Your mother asked me to give you this.’ He held out a thin bracelet. It shone green and its intricate woven pattern sparkled silver when it caught the light. It wasn’t exactly a solid jade bracelet but you could tell it was made of thread that was spun from real jade. I reached out my hand to touch it. ‘It’s beautiful…’ I whispered. The Jade Emperor helped me tie it around my wrist and stood back to let me admire it. ‘It will help you feel less tired when you levitate heavy objects.’
‘Wow!’ I exclaimed. ‘I should have had this before the testing.’ He chuckled, before looking at his tattered watch and exclaiming, ‘I’ve got to get back to the palace I’m afraid. There’s been a bit of trouble with the kitchen guards. Nice meeting you, Meilin.’ He disappeared, leaving behind him a few clouds which evaporated instantly to follow him.
‘Nice meeting you too..Grandpa.’
((Why are my posts always so long? :D)
((Because you’re so good at writing!))
Victoria:
I followed the others to the grove, then sat down on a park bench and watched various other first-years meet their parents. Unsurprisingly, no-one came for me. After a while of sitting there, just watching everyone have their joyful reunions, my blood started to boil. Would one brief visit be to much to ask? Obviously so. It just wasn’t fair. Without an immortal parent, you were just a freak with powers, one being chased by monsters of various mythologies. And typically for me, my so-called powers only worked sometimes on demigods, and any mortal spending to much time with me would be hellhound food as soon as trouble came a-calling. The only person who could cheer me up when I was in such a mood was Sudelan, and somehow, I could seem to find him. Then I realized that I wasn’t the only one who’s parent hadn’t showed up.
IKORA
I hid in a tree for a while until I’d lost my pursuers…. then I decided to go to the garden with everyone else. Might as well give it a try, right? Even though Loki (I refused to call him Dad) was never going to show up.
I stood in that place for what seemed an eternity, but was probably only a few minutes. Seeing everyone else talking to their parents made me sick to my stomach.
Among others, I saw Cleo and Felina talking to a woman with a cat’s head–Bastet. I was happy for her, I guessed, but why wouldn’t Loki take the time to show up? I was probably just another one of his conquests. He’d probably forgotten I existed.
Oh, and there were all the Japanese kids talking to their kami parents. I spotted Sidra among the crowd, but not Miyuki…. at least I wasn’t the only one whose divine parent had forgotten their child’s existence.
At least, that’s what I thought until Miyuki’s moher showed up in a whirlwind of snowflakes.
Greeeeat, just great.
But hey, what about that shinigami guy? His parent probably wouldn’t care.
Or…. not.
Finally, I spotted Vicky on a park bench… sans a deity.
“Hi,” I mumbled, sitting down next to her.
Alexandria:
As the girls had said, we went to the garden afterward. I looked around. A few deities were already here, and more were showing up. I looked around, half expecting a god to show up and claim me. It didn’t happen, obviously. Adonia and I stood, looking around for a moment. Demeter didn’t appear to be here either. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad if Adonia-
“Adonia.” A calm voice spoke from behind us. A woman was standing there, smiling. Her hair was golden with wheat in it. Adonia immediately recognized her. “Mother!”
They hugged. I suddenly felt left out, and I left hurriedly. I wouldn’t have a god showing up for me. I was fighting back the tears when I bumped into a park bench. I looked at the people on it, sure it was a parent/child duo, about to hurry away.
It wasn’t. Two girls about my age were sitting on the bench. I recognized them both, ruling out the possibility that one was an unlikely goddess. I sat down.
“Your parents didn’t show either?”
Adonia:
I felt so… In place with Mother hugging me. I loved Mom- Aunt Hannah- but it just wasn’t the same. After a bit, my mother released me, and, still smiling, led the way to a bench under a tree.
“How have you been?” She asked.
“Me? Just fine, I guess.”
“You guess? You don’t know?”
“Well, it’s just that all of this,” I waved my arm around at the other gods, goddesses, and the grounds in general, “is so… Confusing. A week ago, I was an average girl- Well, besides the powers. But I was used to those. Now, I’m part deity, and every thing’s changing faster than I can keep track of it.”
Demeter laughed. “I know what you mean. Well, not exactly. I’ve always known I was a deity, but during the fall of Greece… And then Rome… Waking up every morning and not knowing what you would see… Trying to save a long-gone civilization… It was terrible.” An ancient sadness flashed across her face. Then it cleared. “That was a very, very long time ago, now.” She smiled again.
“I’m sorry I haven’t been able to visit you before; I couldn’t find you after your father gave you to her sister for many long years.” Her voice sounded slightly bitter. “It hurts, that he didn’t care enough about me to keep our child. But I have to live with it. That is the past too. How was your life, with your aunt?”
Adonia told her. With such idle chitchat, they whiled away the time.
Omorose felt very out of place now that Isis was gone. She saw three very lonely and rejected looking girls sitting on a bench, and decided to see what was the matter. She didn’t know any of them. She walked over to them slowly and said in a meek voice, “Hello. What’s the matter?”
“Our parents aren’t here,” said one, who didn’t look sad, but rather very stony.
“Oh,” she said kindly. “I’m very sorry.” She sat down quietly next to the bench, laying the ebony staff alongside her. “Would you like some company?”
((Okay. I’m finally ready.))
Name: Solon
Son of Thanatos, the other Greek death god.
He is tall, but not extremely tall. He usually dresses in black and has olive skin.
Solon is very quiet and withdrawn. He doesn’t like conflict.
He doesn’t know who his parents are. Solon lives at an orphanage.
His powers haven’t been discovered yet. He thought he was a regular child until the orphanage got the letter from the Antediluvian Academy.
((RoseQuartz, if you don’t like the “dressed in black” part, I’ll change it. And LBK, if you don’t want there to be another Greek death god brought into this, I’ll change that too. Also, should Solon be a late arrival or should he have “been there all along”?))
((It’s fine. I actually didn’t know there was another Greek death god…cool. I also think he should’ve “been there all along” because it would be a bit awkward to just show up, wouldn’t it?))
((I think he should be there all along, too. What about for the tests, though. Should I RP it or should it just have “already happened”? One more thing about Solon–I want him to be unclaimed and have his parent not show up. Is that okay with you guys? And who should he room with?
((Tests-You can type it, but then you would have to explain that it happened before all of this. As for being unclaimed and his parent not showing up, you don’t really have to ask for that. It’s fine with me, though. You can room with me, Tala, and Adonia if no one else has any room. Heehee…another (possible) fun death god child for Adonia… :twisted:))
((Of course I don’t mind! Why would you think I’d mind?))
I thought you might mind if you wanted Kenji to be the only person wearing all black or if it might interfere with your Miyuki-Kenji thing.
Maya~ I knew my mother wouldn’t be here. She’s the Norse goddess of night. I was suddenly struck with the memory of when I’d met her,
It had been night, of course. I hadn’t been able to sleep, and so I walked softly over to the back door, and quietly slipped outside.
The night was cool and clear, and fingers of breeze shifted my T-shirt and sweatpants as I sat on the back step. Stars dotted the night sky, and the woods were shadowed by overhanging branches. My sharpened senses detect a slight movement in the corner of my eye.
“Hello, Maya, my daughter.”
I jumped. A woman stood by the edge of the woods. She had black hair, wore a black dress, and had her hand on a black horse’s back.
“Who are you?” I whispered. She smiled.
“I am Nótt. If night is to continue its path, I will need to go. Goodbye, my child.”
And she jumped up onto her horse and disappeared.
I sat there for a while, staring into space, and then made my way back to bed.
Research the next morning proved the Norse goddess of night was my mother.
I was startled out of my thoughts by a voice.
“Maya,” Alexandria called, “Come over here.”
((*so many posts* *frantically reads*))
CLEE
I didn’t have to sit on the side for too long after finishing my tests before the first years were all motioned to go outside to the garden to meet their parents. I thought back to the same time last year when I had met Aphrodite for the very first time. Back then I was confused, lost, and hopeless. I didn’t think that I belonged at the Academy even though there had been solid proof that I was Aphrodite’s daughter. I had felt like I had just been brushed aside without any acknowledgment – Aphrodite’s children usually don’t have much power, so all the attention had been devoted to the kids with all these “super powers” or whatever. Invisibility, levitation, healing powers…what good was some stupid transformation trick next to those? I grumbled.
Dejected, I decided to follow the first years out into the garden. There weren’t any Aphrodite children this year, so Aphrodite most likely wouldn’t be showing up but I figured that watching was better than seeing the fancy second years show off their talents during their test. I noticed a couple of girls looking sad – no doubt they had been disappointed because their parents hadn’t taken the time to show up. I just figured that that was the thing with immortals – it’s easy for them to forget about their kids. I was just about to go over and find someone to start flirting with when I noticed Halena looking a bit lost after her chat with Hades. ((For those of you who don’t know, Clee is still ready to take revenge against Halena for embarrassing her earlier.))
Very quietly, I closed my eyes and concentrated hard on turning my face slightly green. It wouldn’t be enough to completely conceal me, and no doubt would be a short term disguise but it was better than nothing. Blending in with the trees, I snuck over to where Halena was standing. Very quietly I murmured a quick prayer of help to Aphrodite. Hopefully she would hear the request. Then, I snapped my fingers together. The noise was hard and sharp.
Quickly, I snuck back towards the trees, ready to sit back and watch Halena.
((sorry LBK if this is too much PPing on my part – just let me know if it gets out of hand.))
((Grrrrrr…What did you do?))
((I was thinking that it’s just going to keep you a little love sick for awhile – it will only be temporary though, (I’m thinking maybe just for the rest of the time that the first years are talking with their parents – Clee’s magic isn’t very powerful but don’t underestimate it, ha ha.) and basically it will cause you to be a little crazy and, well, love sick. If you don’t want that to happen though I can change it – that’s why I ended the post there, I wanted to see what you thought and I didn’t want to PP ahead with Halena too much. What do you think?))
((8O Umm…That’s okay…))
((Sorry I haven’t been posting–I just got back from Pennsylvania last night. I’m going to have Anubis and Tala talk about her testing, since I wasn’t able to post about it.))
TALA
I stood alone, feeling tense. Although I’d met Anubis several times at home, this felt more formal, more. . . awkward. I hoped he’d show up.
And show up he did. He was in his jackal-headed-human form. (Sometimes when he visited Mum and I, he was in full jackal form, although the Veil made him appear to be a black greyhound.)
“Er, hi, Dad,” I said.
“Hello, Tala,” said Anubis. “How’s school?”
“Fantastic, so far. One of my roommates is Hades’ daughter, and the other is Demeter’s.”
My father chuckled (this sounded rather like a dog’s growl). “Odd combination. And your testing?”
“It went fine. I’m good at running, I’m bad at swimming; sword fighting is alright, and I’m pretty good at archery,” I said.
“And your power?” Anubis prompted.
“I just had to summon Hattie and talk to her. You know I don’t have any big flashy powers.”
He chuckled again. “None of my children do, generally. Where is she, anyway?”
I gestured vaguely to my left. “Around, somewhere. Should I summon her?”
He nodded.
I tilted my head back and howled. Not loudly. There were too many people around for that. Hattie, my tricolor (that is, black-and-tan and white) saluki, came racing towards me.
“You called?” she said, in Sighthound.
“Yeah, I did,” I replied in the same language. I reached down and tousled her silky black ears. “Dad wanted to see you.”
“Tala, you may not be able to turn invisible, or levitate things, or heal, or summon the dead, or anything like that, but you do have a very good grasp of the power you do have,” said Anubis, in Jackal.
“Thanks,” I said, still in Sighthound. I’m best at that.
He switched back to English. “You said running and archery were what you were best at?”
“Yes.”
“Running I can’t help you with, but archery. . . .” He handed me a necklace. I took it and examined it. It was a delicate chain made of silver, with a jet ankh hanging from it.
“It’s beautiful,” I said. “But what’s it got to do with archery?”
“Watch.” He tapped the ankh, hard, right in the middle. It shimmered and transformed into a bow and quiver of arrows. The bowstring was slightly silvery, and I noticed that the tips were shaped like jackal’s heads. The arrows were all black–ebony, I think–and the arrowheads were made of obsidian.
Hattie sniffed at the quiver and sneezed. “Smells like magic!”
“Thanks, Dad,” I said. “Um, what’s it do?”
“Nothing particularly exciting. It’s disguised, so you can take it with you everywhere, it’ll be slightly easier to pull than most bows, but it’ll fire slightly farther. You’ll have to practice, though, because it’s not going to improve your aim.”
“Okay,” I said. “It’s really cool, but how do I change it back?”
Anubis pointed to a small carving of an ankh on the bow. “You just tap there, hard.”
I tried. The bow and quiver shimmered and transformed back into a necklace.
“Wow,” I said.
“It would probably be best if you don’t take it off,” said my father.
“Why not?”
He shrugged. “Just don’t.”
And he was gone.
“But–” I said, and stopped. I sighed and put the necklace on. “C’mon, Hattie. Let’s go talk to Halena.”
“Just as long as she hasn’t got that big hellhound around,” Hattie grumbled. “That thing scares me!”
((Whoa, long post. ))
((Tala and Omorose both have ebony ankhs, it seems. ))
((51- I don’t really think it matters. Do whatever you wish. I made mine a late arrival, but you don’t have to.))
Kali: (By the way, Kali is pronounced Kah-lee.)
I followed all the other demigods out to the garden, and after a split second of standing around, I swung up into a tree. I was certain my parent wouldn’t show up. I couldn’t tell you how I could be so certain, but I was. Glancing around, I saw another girl up in a tree, carefully sneaking along. With a slightly green face. I raised my eyebrows, and turned to watch. If trouble was brewing, I’d be at hand.
((Is Kali a loner or would she have a friend? She and Siriana might get along, kind of.))
((I’m not sure. She probably wouldn’t mind a ‘partner in crime’, in any case. I do think they’d get along fairly well, if they don’t spectacularly hate each other.))
((Should Siriana introduce herself now? They’re both hiding in a tree, so now might be a good time.))
((He’s been there all along. Also, two things I forgot to include while I was making my character–Solon is 13 and has dark brown hair.))
Solon:
I watched as the other children rushed to meet their parents. They all knew who their mothers and fathers were. Even the one sitting on the bench looking sad had probably figured out what god’s children they were. But not me. I stood in a secluded corner looking at the different deities that were visiting.
((Is he going to be good or evil? If he’s bad, I’ll have Adrian come over and greet him. ))
Halena
Someone tapped me on the shoulder. “Oh. Hey Tala. Did you see Anubis?” I tousled Hattie’s ears. Hattie told me he/she was glad Dethaea wasn’t here.
“Yeah. Look what he gave me!” Tala took out a necklace that had been hidden under her shirt and tapped the symbol in the middle. The necklace shimmered, and grew into a bow with a quiver of arrows. I raised my eyebrows. “Cool.” Tala tapped the bow and arrows and they shrinked back to a necklace.
“So, how was Hades?”
“Kind of busy. He didn’t stay long. Say, who’s that over there?” I pointed to a tall kid hanging out in the corner. “Let’s go see.” said Tala and we walked over. “Hi, I’m Halena, daughter of Hades, and this is Tala, daughter of Anubis. What about you?” The boy looked startled. “I-I don’t know…” he said. “Well, let’s see if we can find out. Hmmm…” I looked the boy over. “Well, you look as pale as death, so I would guess a death god. Most likely Greek, by the looks of you, but not Hades. He didn’t come over to you, did he?” The boy shook his head. “Hey, what about Thanatos? He’s the other Greek death god. You could probably go check the records in the library.” said Tala. The boy nodded and ran off, calling over his shoulder,”Thanks! Oh, and I’m Solon!”
((That’s really PowerPlaying… I think Radiant Darkness should at least have a say in whether or not his parent is figured out. Really. Sorry to pick on you, but…))
((Well, I didn’t really “figure out” en’s character’s parent, just told Solon where to look. But, yeah, sorry Radiant.))
((I don’t want him to know who his parent is yet, but thanks for trying to include me. It just doesn’t seem realistic that you can look at someone and see which god’s (or type of god’s) children they are. Maybe he’ll find out later. 56.1–right now he’s going to be good. I’m going to have him “remember” his testing.))
Solon:
I reflected on the test that they had me take. I had done pretty well on the running and okay on the swimming, but I was miserable at archery and swordsmanship. I just couldn’t imagine hurting someone like that. I hope I never have to.
((R_D: Just a tip when it comes to RPGs: when you’re doing the “actual” writing (Or in other words, when you’re writing something as part of the RPG) please don’t put it under a “Reply” or nested comment. It’s easier to follow when the story is stand alone. Thanks!
Also, LBK what about the side effects of Clee’s “magic”? Have you seen post #53.1.1? That might explain it better if you missed it.))
((Sorry I keep messing up. I’m new! The sad thing was that I knew where I had to put the story right after I hit comment. Should I write it over as a single post? There is something else I want to include anyway.))
((I think it’s okay, as long as you don’t do it again. You’re doing very well for a neophyte, actually! :lol:))
((Oh no, it’s fine! Unless you want to re-write it, you don’t have to. I was just saying that for future reference to help you out a little, although like LBK said you’re doing wonderfully.))
Fatima swung down from the tree branch she had been perched on and smiled tentativly at the girl she had just greeted.
“Hey, my name’s Fatima. Are you going somewhere?”
Halena
I shook my head. For some reason, every boy looked more attractive now, especially Mason. “Hey. Hey! Earth to Halena! Hello? Anyone home?” called Tala.
“Wha…?”
“You were spacing out. Are you okay?” Tala followed my gaze and laughed. “Mason is cute, isn’t he?” I blushed and stammered. “Sure. Hey, where are we going…afterwards…” I couldn’t help it. My gaze slid back to Mason, but out of the corner of my eye, I saw something shift in the forest. I tore my eyes away and looked in the forest. A face? No, it couldn’t be. But, it was. There was Clee, a smug little grin on her face. When she saw me, she waved and turned around, walking back into the forest. I hope she got lots of bug bites.
I smiled back at Fatima. She seemed like a nice person.
“I’m Maya,” I answered, “I was going over to that girl, over there with those others. Her name’s Alexandria, and she’s my roommate. I was looking for someone to talk with, but anyone’s great.” I grinned. “Did your god parent come?” I asked, “Mine didn’t.”
(( For future reference, Omorose’s staff is now white ivory with a lotus carving on the top. ))
James and Adrian wandered form the gym once their testing was over. They happened to pass the garden where the first years were meeting their god parents. Suddenly, James stopped dead in his tracks. He thought he saw a shimmer of golden light from one of the gods over by the far fence.
As quick as Adrian could try to restrain him, James was gone in a flash across the vast crowds of people. He dashed towards the light. But when he got there…
“A firefly,” scowled James. The small bug glistened in the evening air. James grunted angrily and smashed it between his palm. “Probably sent by Baldr to watch over his other children while we sit and rot here by ourselves.” He slumped against the fence. Adrian hurried over in a stiff walk, almost knocking over several people.
“Get up,” he said gruffly, pulling James up by the arm. “Are you so weak-minded that you want to see that wussy of a father of yours? God of beauty and light,” he said in a taunting voice as they walked back through the crowds. “If you’re hoping to gain my favor, you ought not worry yourself with such silly things as love and family.” He left James outside the garden, rubbing his sore arm.
Omorose spotted the two of them as they were leaving. Her heart began to race. She had to talk to that boy, although she didn’t know why. “I…I have to go,” she said hurriedly to the girls on the bench, grabbing her white staff and walking out of the garden. “It was nice to have met you!”
She saw the boy James, his hands up against the fence, silently cursing under his breath.
“Hello,” she said, startling him. “Is something the matter?”
“No,” he said in a hoarse voice. It was then that Omorose noticed that his skin was glowing.
“Wow,” she said. “You skin is lovely.”
Your skin is lovely? She inwardly cursed her stupid choice of words.
CLEE
I smiled slyly as I watched Halena. Naturally she began to look towards Mason – ((On second thought, where is he? I haven’t seen him in ages!)) of course, I thought. Her eyes began to wander, however, and I could have sworn she glanced over at me. NO! I thought as I quickly ducked behind another bush, praying to Aphrodite that she hadn’t seen me even though I was pretty sure that she had.
((Just pretend that Solon remembered something about not demonstrating powers because he didn’t know who his god parent (or his abilities) were. I want him to find out what his powers are when there’s a big fight going on and he makes a huge bone wall come out of the ground between the combatants. Is that making him too powerful?))
((No, I think that’s fine. Halena can raise the dead, so I think that a wall made of bone would be okay.))
((Who should Solon room with? I know you offered, LBK, but will people of different genders room together? If they don’t, are there any boy characters that can have another roommate?))
((He can room with James, who has no roommate, if you like!))
((Or he could room with Sudelan, who also has no roommate.))
Siriana: A slight rustle in the tree next to her startled Siriana, and she saw a girl swing herself gracefully up into the branches. The stranger looked Aztec, and her hair and teeth were an unnatural, glossy black.
“Psst,” Siriana said, and the girl looked over at her.
((Come in, Errata?))
((Where is everyone? *whistles*))
“Uh, thanks,” said James quietly. “Nice…walking stick?” He stared at it.
“Staff, I guess,” she mumbled. James was quiet for a second, then turned around to look at her. He remembered now…
“Your name is Omorose, right?” James inquired.
“Yes,” she replied. “What’s yours?”
“I’m James, James Evynder,” he said. “It’s real nice to meet you.” He offered her a hand, and she shook it enthusiastically. “You’re also a first year, I see.”
“Yeah. But you aren’t, are you?”
“No, I’m a third year,” he said.
“Then what are you doing here?” Omorose asked.
“N-nothing,” James stuttered. “I was just watching, I mean…just walking.”
Omorose giggled. “Hey, that’s all right. You wanted to see your parents, what’s so wrong with that?”
James’ face stiffened. “I never want to see my father again.” This was, of course, a lie, but some part of it inside James knew it to be the truth.
“Well, since you were walking, why don’t we walk together and you can tell me about it?” offered Omorose. She lay down her long staff behind a long row of shrubs, where it was virtually invisible.
James nodded, and smiled lightly. “I’d like that very much.”
They set off across the grounds, as the afternoon sun slowly started melting into evening across the marble courtyard. As they walked, James explained his story to her: how Baldr had fallen in love with his mother Fiona, how he had abandoned them when James was only six and left him nothing but a pendant for remembrance, and how Baldr had later died and was banished to the underworld because of Loki’s tricks.
“But, legend has it that, on some days of Ragnarook, Baldr can return to the earth to reunite with his children of the light. That’s why I always spy on the reuniting party, just to be sure,” finished James, looking down at Omorose.
“I can see why you would,” she said kindly. “I know he would want to return for his children.”
“Why would he?” James said scornfully. “He never loved me, or any of the others.”
Kali:
The other girl in the tree had just snapped her fingers, and was sneaking away, when I heard something.
“Psst.”
I turned around to look at the direction the voice had come from. Of course I’d jump into one of the few occupied trees. But why hadn’t I seen her? I frowned.
“Where’d you come from?”
“I was here.” She smiled. It did not make her appear nicer. I frowned. She wasn’t being intimidated, as I had been aiming for. Usually, the black teeth thing did it fairly effectively. She obviously wasn’t so easily scared. Now what to do? I hoped I wouldn’t have to resort to being halfway decent. I wasn’t sure I could.
((I’m here! I’m just waiting for the reuniting to be over, because I have nothing to write about.))
“Oh, mine couldn’t make it either,” Fatima said to Maya with a smile. She seemed a tad disappointed, as I was.
“Hey, you want to go back inside? It’s getting rather chilly.” Fatima asked. She shrugged and said, “Alright.”
As they walked back towards the school, there was a suspicious clinking noise again. Fatima stopped.
“Did you hear that?” she asked Maya.
Cailin
“Say, where do we go after this?” I asked Cadeo.
“How should I know?”
“Well, maybe you have a thought?”
“Hmm. Probably inside.” Just then, I saw two girls headed inside.
“Hey! Wait up!” I called. The girls turned around and we went up to them. “I’m Cailin and this is Cadeo. Nice to meet you.” The girls introduced themselves as Fatima and Maya.
Siriana: She spotted Omorose, who hid her staff behind some bushes. Big mistake. In a flash, Siriana had the staff and was up in the tree again.
“You’re a thief?!” the strange girl whispered.
Siriana was about to say “obviously,” but nodded instead. “What’s your name?” She asked.
The girl narrowed her eyes. “What’s yours?”
“Nice meeting you,” Siriana said with a chilly smile to match Kali’s own. Pulling even more light from the woods, she swung down from the tree and vanished.
((Don’t totally freak out, Aggie. The staff won’t do anything for Siriana, so she’ll return it the next morning. However, if you’re really not OK with this, then just say that the staff was behind the bushes all along when Omorose goes back to get it.))
((Is James good or evil?))
((I’m not entirely sure yet. Adrian is, for sure, evil, but James likes Omorose and isn’t mean to her. As for everyone else, I’m not exactly sure. I’m leaning more towards good though. He just plays for the evil team.))
Maya~
I smiled, feeling less shy by the minute, and less worried by the strange noise, as Fatima and I introduced ourselves. Cailin and Cadeo were also friendly, and I was beginning to stop wondering about the people I’d seen that didn’t seem so nice. The four of us walked inside and sat down, waiting for others to come in and for someone to tell us what was going on next.
((70- That’s fine! Gives me something to do, anyway. ))
The pair rounded the fountain and started walking back towards the garden.
“So what about your parents?” James asked. “Surely, they’re perfect,” he added under his breath.
“Not exactly,” said Omorose. “I mean, I love my adopted parents. They’re the nicest people I know. Annabel, my mom, is an archaeologist just like my dad Richard, so we’ve never had any trouble and my house has been really fun. They bring home loads of interesting stuff…anyway,” she said, stopping her rambling, “I’ve never had any problems until now. I just can’t believe that something this ridiculous could possibly…I mean, that it could, just… I don’t know.” She sighed. “I guess what I’m trying to say…I just feel…”
“Confused? Isolated? Alone?” suggested James.
“Yes,” said Omorose gratefully.
“At least you know there are others like you,” he replied. “And your mother…she cares about you.”
“I don’t know,” she sighed. “How could someone you’ve never known care about you at all?”
They had reached the place where they had met in grateful silence. Omorose took in the dying sun over the courtyard, and sighed. “It was nice walking with you,” she said to James, smiling. “I’d love to do it again sometime.”
“Sure,” he said. “I live in room 610. How about you?”
“315,” she replied. “I’ll see you around the grounds, too.”
“Want to meet me here tomorrow, and we can talk about the first day of school?” said James. His chest felt fluttery for a moment.
“Sure, that would be great,” she said. She beamed widely and gave him a quick handshake. She blushed a tad, too, he had been staring at her for quite a while.
“If you ever need anything at all, just track me down,” he returned, smiling, and then, with a swift turn of his heel, he walked away into the sunset.
Omorose sighed for a moment, and then leaned down to retrieve her staff from behind the brush where she had left it. She leaned down, felt around with her hands, but there was nothing there.
“It’s gone,” she whispered. “It’s gone. Where did it go! I left it right here!”
She searched far and wide around the area, but her search returned nothing. Then, she spotted a familiar face. Fatima! She ran up to her, the crocodile kids, and someone she didn’t know. “Hi,” she said breathlessly. “I lost something of mine. Can you help me?”
((EDIT- Omit the last part. I didn’t see the previous post. ))
Cailin
We were talking about what we were going to do afterwards, when a girl (was her name Omorose?) ran up to us. “Hi,†she said breathlessly. “I lost something of mine. Can you help me?â€
“Well, sure.” Fatima said. “What did you lose?”
“Um, a staff. It’s white ivory with a lotus on top. It’s about 5 feet tall. I think someone took it, because I can’t find it anywhere!”
“Okay, let’s go!” We searched the whole garden, bumping into quite a lot of people while we were at it, too. Finally, we ended up at the same spot we started. “It’s no good.” I panted. “Someone–someone probably took it.”
Maya~
“Do you have any ideas of who might have done it?” I asked.
“There was that girl who stole Dr. Korlin’s wallet during the testing when she was demonstrating her powers. Could it be her?” Fatima asked.
“If it is her, she’s going to be hard to catch,” Cadeo said grimly.
We walked, feeling deflated, back inside, where people were starting to gather.
(What are we doing now? Maybe we could get schedules or something?))
((75-We could do that. And, also, maybe we should have some sort of first year meeting tonight so that we can all get to know each other, like they do at camps!))
“Thanks very much anyway,” sighed Omorose as they slumped into chairs back inside the dining hall. Other people had started to leak in as well. Omorose’s stomach grumbled loudly. The first-years had skipped lunch for their reuniting meetings, and she was hungry.
“When do you think they’ll serve dinner?” she asked.
“I dunno, but they’d better do something fast,” sighed Fatima. “I’m bored.”
“Me too.”
“Me three,” the crocodile kids and Maya said in unison. Omorose giggled.
Suddenly, Mr. Fenlaughten came into the hall as the rest of the students took their seats. He clapped his hands. “May I have everyone’s attention?”
Ingrid and Meilin entered the hall, chatting about their meetings. Ingrid spotted a group of kids looking quite dejected.
“Hi,” she said as she and Meilin sat down with them. “Is something wrong?”
“My staff was stolen,” the Egyptian girl–her name was Omorose, or something like that–said.
“That’s awful!” Meilin jumped in. “Did you tell someone?” She started to get up, but then Mr. Fenlaughten clapped his hands and called for everyone’s attention.
“Your course schedules will be waiting for you in your dorm rooms,” he announced. “This evening, we will have an informal get-together for the first-years after dinner in this hall so that you all may get to know each other better. Please, children, try not to use any of your powers consciously.” His beard twitched at the thought of what happened last year. “That is all.” He sat down, and everyone began their dinner.
((I hope this is OK.))
((This is a little before all of the other posts.))
Halena
I wander around, watching the kids reunite with their loving, caring parents. I felt envy as I watched Omorose and Isis. Soon, nearly all the gods were gone. People started to head inside and I followed suit, headed for the dining hall. Mr. Fenlauten ((That’s how it’s spelled, not Fenlaughten, I think.)) announced we would finally get our schedules after dinner. He also announced that there would be a “get-together for the first-years after dinner in this hall so that you all may get to know each other better,” and reminded us not to use our powers consciously. “Pfft,” I said. “Whatever. I’ll just hang out ’till it’s over. I’m hungry.” A plate of chicken and rice appeared in front of me, along with some diet Coke. I ate as quickly as I could without giving myself a stomach ache. I bounced in my seat, eager for Mr. Fenlauten to dismiss us.
“I think I might report it when dinner is over, but…” Omorose hesitated. “I don’t want anyone getting mad at me, especially not some vicious older demigod.” She smiled at Meilin, Ingrid and Halena as they sat down, and dinner was then served.
Instantly, a plate of ravioli and a glass of water appeared in front of her. She began to eat. She noticed, as she ate, that some people were late, including the pickpocket girl from testing. She and another girl were laughing about something, looking at…her. Omorose finished eating and waited anxiously to be dismissed. She had to check this out for herself.
((Small correction: Siriana is a loner and as a thief she definitely works alone. She wouldn’t be laughing or talking with anyone really, and she and Kali aren’t quite friends yet. ))
((Is it okay if I skip to the end of dinner? Unless there’s something you want to do, of course.))
((So how are we going to do these schedules? Maybe we could have a list of class, and people can choose off of it and make a schedule?))
((81–Sounds good. Here’s a short list of possibilities:
Beginning Archery
Advanced Archery
Beginning Swordfighting
Advanced Swordfighting
General Mythology
Outdoor Survival
Astrology
Monsterology (learning about different types of monsters and how to fight them)
Does anyone have any other ideas?))
((Free Time would be nice))
(( Free Time could be called Study Hall, and all students could have it as their fifth class of the day.
Also, we could have:
Magical History
Pantheon Conditioning (a.k.a. general gym class)
Weapons Construction
CLEE
After creeping away from the trees, I wandered back inside for dinner. I found a seat next to Ingrid and Meilin and a group of their first year friends. Even though I knew they were probably mad at me, I decided to just give it a try anyway. Even if I didn’t talk to them it was better than just sitting somewhere alone looking like an absolute loser. I stared down at my plate and immediately hot pink fruit punch and a slice of steaming pizza appeared on my plate. I dug in. There was an announcement that our schedules would be waiting for us in our room and the first years would be having a get together after the meal – boring, boring, boring. I wish something – something interesting would happen around here! Clee thought. There aren’t even any cute guys around…
((basically Clee senses that Ingrid and Meilin are annoyed with her, but she’s too cheerful and perky to give up being their friend. Also I think Clee needs somebody else to hang out with. I mean, there’s nothing going on with her and I feel like she needs a little more drama…hmmmm *thinks* If anybody needs to convince somebody else to do something, Clee is definitely for the job. She can make small transformations in her appearance…just a thought.))
((82- Possibly also:
Ancestral Languages
Strength and Conditioning of Powers.))
Someone sat down. I looked up and gasped. There was Clee, talking to Meilin and Ingrid like nothing had happened. Fuming, I vowed that someday, I would make her life miserable again. “Poor Meilin and Ingrid,” I thought. “Stuck with Clee like a wet puppy. They’re probably angry at her, seeing how their shifting in their seat like that.”
((Please, can we move on? Please???? I’m gonna start swearing soon…))
((86- Yes, we can, no need.
Here’s a combined list of classes suggested. Are we missing anything?
Beginning Archery
Advanced Archery
Beginning Swordfighting
Advanced Swordfighting
General Mythology
Outdoor Survival
Astrology
Monsterology (learning about different types of monsters and how to fight them)
Study Hall (required, probably 4th period for 1st years, 5th for 2,3 and 4, and 6th for 5 ,6, 7.)
Magical History
Pantheon Conditioning (a.k.a. general gym class)
Weapons Construction
Ancestral Languages))
Dinner was then over, and Omorose joined Fatima, Maya, Cadeo and Cailin and as they walked back to their dormitories.
“I’m excited for classes,” said Omorose to the others. “What do you think we’ll have?” She hoped there would be no geometry, she was no good at that. English wasn’t her best, either.
Halena
Dinner finished and I walked back to my room. Along the way, I thought, “I wonder what the classes are. I hope it’s nothing too boring…” When I reached my room, I was hesitant to unlock the door. I finally did, and on my bed, there was a sheet of paper. At the top, it had my name, and below was my schedule. I glanced over it. “Doesn’t look that bad.” I thought aloud. “Except for the swordfighting, of course.” Tala came in. “Oh, did you get your schedule?”
“Yeah. Your’s is on your bed.”
“Okay.” Tala checked out her schedule. “Hey!” she said. “We have [class] together!”
((Okay, here’s what I made up for her;
8:00-8:25--Breakfast
8:30-8:55--General Mythology
9:00-9:55--Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40--Astrology
10:45-11:10--Monsterology
11:15-11:55--Study Hall
12:00-12:25--Lunch
12:30-1:10--Beginning Swordfighting
1:15-1:40--Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10--Weapons Contruction
2:15-3:10--Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55--Free Time
4:00-5:55--Outdoor Survival
6:00-6:25--Dinner
6:30-10:25--After-Dinner Break (like, reading and getting ready for bed, that sort of stuff)
10:30--Lights Out
I’m thinking that meals and the after-dinner break to lights out should be the same for everyone. Is that okay?))
Omorose got to her room. There on the beside table was a small sheet of paper, on which was printed her schedule. It read:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Monsterology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40–Ancestral Languages
10:45-11:10–Beginning Swordfighting
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–General Mythology
1:15-1:40–Outdoor Survival
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:30-10:25–After-Dinner Break
10:30–Lights Out
((88- Yeha, I agree. And students of the same year probably should also have study hall and free period together.))
((Maybe we should also have extra, specific-mythology related classes. For example, elementals and nature controllers could have a class together, death gods could have something or other, shapeshifters, tricksters, etc. We might have to make up more teachers, but I’m willing to come up with a few NPCs that could teach these classes. What do you guys think?))
((That sounds cool, or maybe we could have clubs for those specific groups of gods, maybe that meet sometimes during study hall?))
((That’s a good idea. Team Evil will need time to plot, anyway… ))
((You’re psychic! I was just about to introduce that. ))
((Cool idea! Maybe that would be the Mythology period?))
Ingrid:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Beginning Archery
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–After-Dinner Break
10:30–Lights Out
((90–Agreed. What about during the time after dinner? There’s a large chunk of time. 6:45-8:00 could be Controlling Your Powers, or whatever we want to call it. Ingrid would probably be with Miyuki, Alexandria, Adonia, Maya, Meilin? Fatima, Cailin, and Cadeo. I think that’s about it as far as nature-y people.))
I know it’s late, but can I join? I’m a daughter of Pan (yes, I know, he “died”, but this is a roleplay, so….) and my name is Sarae. My mom was a random wildlife conservationist that died when I was about eight. I’m currently twelve. I can make animals and plants listen to me, and I have a vengeful side that I unleash on people that harm nature. Polluters beware! So, can somebody explain to me what’s going on here?…..
((Okay, we’re a bunch of demigods, and we just got our schedules in our rooms. You can just write yourself in, okay?))
((We’re just going through a normal day, getting our scheduling settled, meeting people, no battling monsters yet. Also, when talking about something that’s not in the story, please use double parentheses.))
((By the way, the events of Percy Jackson did not happen in this RP. While the concept is based on that of Percy Jackson, the setting, rules of the universe, and all sorts of other things are not the same. Just clarifying that.
Other then that, your profile looks good. Glad you’re here. I’m not totally sure what’s going on, but I think we’re all at supper or just out of it, having just met our godly parents and been tested for powers. You can show up late or have ‘just been there’, your choice.))
Adrian caught James as dinner ended. “Come on, kid. Let’s take a walk.” They exited the dining hall and traveled towards the dormitories behind the others.
“Now, you better forget all this parentage nonsense and get your priorities straight,” Adrian said angrily. “First meeting, with first year orientation is going to be tomorrow. You know where. Now we have to figure out who we want to invite to be in.”
“And what if they squeal?” James said. “We don’t want a repeat of last year. That could have been bad.”
“I’ll make sure they’ll never talk again,” said Adrian. His eyes flashed angrily for a moment. “The kid from last year can vouch for me. Be at the meeting place tomorrow, if you know what’s best for you.” he stiffened, and walked away.
((So how many charries are evil and want to become a part of the villains?))
((Kali is. Most definitely. Didn’t you pick up on that? ))
((Haha, I suspected as much, but I wanted to make sure. x] ))
((Hmm…. what should Sudelan do? I’ll make his schedule.))
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Advanced Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Advanced Archery
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–Controlling powers.
10:30–Lights Out
Sudelan looked over his schedule. He’d be part of the group with powers that didn’t require you to do anything, such as his or Vicky’s powers. He guessed that there wouldn’t be many other people there.
93–Me! Me! Pick me!!! Siriana is not inherently evil like Adrian but she is most definitely on the evil side.
And, just to prove it…
Siriana was in her room when Mr. Fenlauten knocked on the door. When she opened it, she rolled her eyes and sighed. “Whatever it is, I didn’t take it. You are going to search my room anyway, so go ahead.” He did search quickly around the room. Of course, he didn’t find the staff. She was too clever for that. “Have you searched Adrian’s room, yet?” She couldn’t resist a small smirk.
“No, no yet.” He turned around. “Are you making friends, though? You wouldn’t want to be with the wrong sort, you know.”
Her smirk faded just a bit, and the lights flickered ominously. He left, and she went to retrieve the staff. For fighting, it seemed fine, and it was impervious to water, fire, and sword edges. There really seemed to be nothing extraordinary about it. Finally, though, she grasped it and thought “Do something!” She released it with a gasp. He hand felt sunburned. It was obviously useless to her, and she would return it the next morning. As she returned to her dorm, she saw James. He had collected bits of light and they were gathered in a glowing ball, resting on his fingertips. It would have been too much fun to extinguish it, but he would know exactly who did it. Too bad. She returned to her room after leaving the staff in her hiding place.
Adrian walked back to his room. As a son of Set, a clearly evil member of the Egyptian pantheon, he had been given quarters in the farthest regions of the Egyptian dormitory. He unlocked his room, and sat next to the beside table, igniting one small black candle on the table, over which the wax had spilled and congealed on the hardwood.
He took out two sheets of papyrus and wrote the same thing on both of them. He knew to send them to the girl with the black teeth, and to Siriana, the one who put out the lights. That had been fun. He addressed one to Kenji, too, although he already knew all of it anyway.
Privileged Demigod,
You have been extended an invitation to an exclusive gathering of people who share your darkly inclined natures. You are required to meet tomorrow, at 11:00 in the evening after the first day of classes, when all other students have gone to bed. Come to the farthest hallway in the academy. There you will find a locked black door with hieroglyphics over it. The translation of this spell is “Enter all to the underworld.” Say these words and pass your invitation under the door. You will then be admitted to our chambers. If you decline this invitation, show it to anyone else or share the secret location of the meeting, you will be immediately punished. I expect to see you tomorrow.
-Adrian, Senior Member of theΣυμβοÏλιο του θανάτου
((ΣυμβοÏλιο του θανάτου means Council of the Dead in Greek, because I lack a better name. ))
((That’s a really good name!! Um, as I recall, Adria was also intrested in Halena, Cailin, and Cadeo, am I right?))
((Cailin’s Schedule;
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Beginning sword fighting
9:00-9:55–General Mythology
10:00-10:40–Monsterology
10:45-11:10–Study Hall
11:15-11:55–Beginning Archery
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Pantheon Conditioning
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–Controlling powers
10:30–Lights Out
Cadeo’s Schedule;
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Beginning sword fighting
9:00-9:55–Ancestral Languages
10:00-10:40–Monsterology
10:45-11:10–Study Hall
11:15-11:55–Beginning Archery
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–General Mythology
1:15-1:40–Pantheon Conditioning
1:45-2:10–Astrology
2:15-3:10–Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–Controlling powers
10:30–Lights Out
Halena’s revised schedule
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Beginning Swordfighting
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Weapons Contruction
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Outdoor Survival
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:30-10:25–Controlling powers
10:30–Lights Out))
((Cailin and Cadeo would probably be with the rest of the shape-shifters. Halena would be with either the people with *coughuselesscough* powers or the people with a talent for, um, living things.))
((I can send them invitations too, if they’re going to be bad in the long run. ))
((No, but I was thinking they show up, then decide against it, or something like that. But I do remember Adrian saying he was interested, so I was wondering.))
((Ok, I have an idea for Clee but I’m not sure if you guys will like it which is why I’m going to propose it before I write it in: Let me know what you think! (if this would seriously mess up whatever you’re planning on doing, just let me know. I don’t have to go through with it. But it would be fun, ha ha.)
Because Clee is so stupid, maybe she could be trying to escape Ingrid and Meilin for the night (She realizes how much they hate her) and begins to wander across the grounds at around 11 and “stumbles” across the room. I don’t know how she would get in, but somehow she manages to make it into the room – maybe she follows the person in front of her and manages to get in? Whatever the way, at first the members of the Council of the Dead are furious – you guys can decide how you would act. (Maybe accusing each other of showing Clee the invitation or something like that.) but then Clee accidentally transforms when they’re all arguing amongst each other (sometimes she does that when she’s nervous and she loses control over her power) and they begin to realize that they could use her as a spy because no one would suspect her to be evil, just annoying and harmless. Because Clee is stupid, she’ll just follow along with it not knowing that she is doing any harm and simply gets bribed into the whole plan. Basically she would get thrown around wherever is convenient and does the council’s dirty work.
What do you think? If this is just too much, let me know. I just thought of it anyway!))
((I love it! :lol:))
((So, what should our “powers controlling” group names be? We could have..
-Natural Powers (controlling the elements, light, etc.)
-Mortality Powers (raising the dead, killing, health, etc.)
-Shapeshifting Powers (changing appearance, animal form, etc.)
-Psychic Powers (knowing the future, making predictions, etc.)
Anything else?))
James got to his room and scouted out his schedule:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Monsterology
9:00-9:55–Advanced Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–General Mythology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Advanced Archery
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Outdoor Survival
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–Controlling powers (which he will skip)
10:30–Lights Out
At the bottom, beneath lights out, he made a small scrawling adjustment:
11:00- C.O.T.D.
((Adrian has virtually the exact same schedule, because I’m lazy.))
Meanwhile, Adrian remembered the daughter of Hades, who would surely want in on the whole deal. He sent her a letter. And those crocodile twins, as well. Sobek was largely in league with his father, he knew, for they had spent many years plotting together, and also playing some godly golf by that lazy river near Giza.
((I think it should be more like how they use the powers, or what they’re good for, like good group, evil group, and neutral-powers aren’t good or evil group. Sudelan and Vicky are in that group, since they can’t control their powers. ))
((I suppose…but then again, the good and evil groups wouldn’t want to go telling everyone how good/evil they are, would they? That would make them a lot of enemies.))
((Code names, like “Council of the Dead” (For evil) or “The Gray Council” (for neutral) or “Sky Council” (For good) ))
((That could be good for clubs, too, but it’s more of a class period than a group, so they teach specific areas of powers to demigods who have those powers.))
((Perhaps you should send an invite to Ikora, too, and maybe Cleo. The CotD would definitely be able to use both of them. I’m seeing Ikora going to find out what it is/what’s going on, and maybe becoming a spy for the good side; Cleo would probably get dragged along by Ikora; and I’m thinking Miyuki might sneak in because she heard Kenji would be there. This will be fun. XD))
(( Sure! But are all of them really commited to being on the bad side? They didn’t all strike me that way, besides Ikora.))
((They’re not… that’s the point. But Adrian would probably think Cleo’s dangerous enough to be of use, and Miyuki will sneak in to see Kenji and decide she’s in way over her head with this (she’ll probably think it’s some kind of secret society at first).))
((So are they going to stay or leave? Either way, it’s fine, maybe Cleo could tell and the good guys could learn about the plan, but probably not too soon in the story. Maybe it could leak out later on. But the point is that it’s sort of a mutually exclusive gathering.))
((agrrrfishi – I know I’m being impatient, but did you see #96.2? What do you think? It seems like you’re sending out a lot of invitations, so if you dont want to clutter up the evil side thats fine (we do need some people on the good side too!) but I just wanted to make sure you’ve seen it.))
((Of course! I have no problem with that, as long as Cleo doesn’t tell, because I wouldn’t want Adrian to sew her mouth shut. ))
Awesome!
((Meh, I’m lazy and I don’t feel like coming up with schedules. Anyone bored enough to do it for me? I need four, Ikora, Cleo, Miyuki, Kenji. Kenji’s a second-year, the rest are first-years. Thanks~))
(( I’ll do it!
Ikora’s Schedule
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Weapons Construction
9:00-9:55- Ancestral Languages
10:00-10:40- Outdoor Survival
10:45-11:10- Study Hall
11:15-11:55- Monsterology
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10- Pantheon Conditioning
1:15-1:40- Beginning Sword Fighting
1:45-2:10- General Mythology
2:15-3:10- Astrology
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Beginning Archery
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers
10:30-Lights out
Cleo’s Schedule
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Weapons Construction
9:00-9:55- Ancestral Languages
10:00-10:40-Beginning Archery
10:45-11:10- Study Hall
11:15-11:55- Astrology
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10- Pantheon Conditioning
1:15-1:40-Monsterology
1:45-2:10- General Mythology
2:15-3:10- Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Beginning Sword Fighting
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers
10:30-Lights out
Miyuki’s Schedule
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Astrology
9:00-9:55- Pantheon Conditioning
10:00-10:40-Beginning Archery
10:45-11:10- Study Hall
11:15-11:55- Beginning Sword Fighting
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10-Outdoor Survival
1:15-1:40-Monsterology
1:45-2:10- General Mythology
2:15-3:10- Weapons Construction
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Ancestral Languages
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers
10:30-Lights out
Kenji’s Schedule
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Ancestral Languages
9:00-9:55- Pantheon Conditioning
10:00-10:40-Weapons Construction
10:45-11:10-Advanced Sword Fighting
11:15-11:55- Study Hall
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10-General Mythology
1:15-1:40-Monsterology
1:45-2:10- Advanced Archery
2:15-3:10- Astrology
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Outdoor Survival
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers
10:30-Lights out
Is that good?))
((Yeah, thanks! ^_^))
((You’re welcome! *demands choklit*))
((*gives choklit*))
((Heh, Miyuki’s not gonna be able to pay attention in Pantheon Conditioning or Monsterology…. XD))
(( :lol:))
Sarae walked into the room, a little flushed from all the running she’d been doing. “This is a little awkward,” she said to herself. Then, she said out loud: “Umm, hi, everyone… I just got here, so… umm… can someone show me around?” Nobody replied- they were too busy talking and eating. Sighing, Sarae resolved herself to sit down at one of the tables and start eating. Someone to her right turned and said, “Hi, do I know you?” “No,” she replied. “I just got here.” “Oh,” the other person said, and turned back to their food. Sarae frowned. Why was everyone so rude? ((No offense, people…. I’m just stating Sarae’s thoughts….)) Sarae then looked at her plate. It had lots of chicken and fish and lamb, amongst other things. Sarae pushed her plate away. “Guess I forgot to tell them I was a vegetarian….” Hanging her head, she prepared for an absolutely horrible rest of eternity. Then a schedule was anonomously passed to her. She inspected it closely:
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Ancestral Languages
9:00-9:55- Monsterology
10:00-10:40- Outdoor Survival
10:45-11:10- General Mythology
11:15-11:55- Weapons Construction
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10- Advanced Archery
1:15-1:40- Advanced Swordfighting
1:45-2:10- Study Hall
2:15-3:10- Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Astrology
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers
10:30-Lights out
Sarae wondered why they were studying monsterology, but decided not to worry about it. Now it was time for…. hmmm……. controlling powers. Sarae thought she could control her powers quite well, thank you, but she went along with the groups of people that were forming. As she left, she made a soft chatter. A small squirrel leapt into her hand. “Thank you,” she said, but to anyone else it would have seemed a mere noise. “No, I can’t come with you. Thanks for showing me the way.” And with that, she set the squirrel down, where it skittered away as if nothing had happened. As a last thank-you, she told the wind to blow a bit by the squirrel. It was really quite hot in here.
((So, how did I do? And can another person meet Sarae and tell her the basics of everything?))
((Well, it’s not the next day yet, and not time for classes. It’s the night before the first day of classes. You should have your character find a roommate. Then, we are going to have a gathering of the first year students to get acquainted with one another. So most of your post hasn’t happened yet, besides receiving the schedule.))
Omorose lay down her schedule and went to the bathroom to freshen up. It was colder around there at night, so she put on a white cardigan over her embroidered linen dress. She re-painted her eyes, brushed her teeth and combed her hair, putting a few clay beads at the ends of her small braids. Then, she went out to find Fatima in the room.
“Want to go down to the freshman meeting now?” she said.
((I’ve sent in some more drawings, this time of Adrian! If the mighty GAPAs could be so kind as to post them directly here, that would be great. ))
And Actes the greek grape son of posidian defeated the minotaur and claimed the surfboard of triton!!!
((I assume you are new to the ‘blog. Welcome! May I direct you to the Welcome, Neophytes thread so that you can get settled in?
https://musefanpage.com/blog/?p=5525
In the future, please avoid pointless posts in general. ))
And he brought it back to the palace at the bottom of the sea to great cheers!
((Please, stop being random. This is the Demigod RPG Thread, not the “Say Whatever” thread. No PoPo, please.))
((I think TreeCafe might be new, LBK. I posted the Welcome Neophytes link for en on a different thread, but for the record I’ll post it again here.
TreeCafe – If you are indeed new, please click on the link below for the Welcome Neophytes thread! Thanks!
https://musefanpage.com/blog/?p=5525 ))
Siriana: When she received the invitation, she had to read it three times to fully comprehend it. It sounded like some kind of absurd joke…then again, it was signed Adrian. But if it was real, this was her chance. She probably wouldn’t get what was in her sketches–that was impossible–but this might be the second-best thing. She would go. She spied on Omorose’s room until she and her roommate left for the get-together. She retrieved the staff and broke in, leaving the staff on Omorose’s bed.
Ingrid: She was wearing her best sundress and sandals, and waiting for Meilin to put in her earrings.
“Are you ready?”
“Yes, let’s go. Bye Clee!” They went down the deserted hallways, talking about their meetings with their godly relatives. They were the first ones to arrive in the hall. One by one or in pairs, people began to trickle in.
Cailin
The schedule wasn’t so bad. It seemed pretty interesting. I wondered what “Pantheon Training” was as me and Cadeo followed the crowd to the get together.
Clee’s Schedule: ((Because Clee failed to pass several courses last year like fighting she’s being “forced” to take mostly beginner courses again.))
8:00-8:25 – Breakfast
8:30-8:55 – Monsterology
9:00 – 9:55 – Beginning Archery
10:00 – 10:40 – Astrology
10:45 – 11: 10 – Ancestral Languages
11:15 – 11: 55 – Study Hall
12:00 – 12: 25 – Lunch
12: 30 – 1:10 – Beginning Sword Fighting
1:15 – 1:40 – Outdoor Survival (Level: easy)
1:45 – 2:10 – Pantheon Conditioning
2:15 – 3:10 – Free Time
3:15 – 3:55 – Weapons Construction
4:00 – 5:55 – General Mythology
6:00 – 6:25 – Dinner
6:25 – 10:25 – Controlling Powers and Electives ((Is it ok that I added on electives there? I thought it might be a good idea to have.))
10:30 – Lights Out
((Yeah, definitely.))
((Yeah thanks! I mean, they might not need all that time for controlling powers solely, I was thinking that maybe later on some of them could join up into different electives. Makeup Tips will be on Clee’s list… *sigh* Even though Clee is extremely annoying, she’s sooo much fun to RP!)
((Halena will probably be forced into some electives. :lol:))
Solon’s schedule:
8:00-8:25 — Breakfast
8:30-8:55 — Pantheon Conditioning
9:00-9:55 — Beginning Sword Fighting
10:00-10:40 — Monsterology
10:45-11:10 — Study Hall
11:15-11:55 –Strength and Conditioning of Powers
12:00-12:25 — Lunch
12:30-1:10 — Beginning Archery
1:15-1:40 — Weapons Construction
1:45-2:10 — General Mythology
2:15-3:10 — Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55 — Free Time
4:00-5:55 –Ancestral Languages
6:00-6:25 — Dinner
6:25-10:25 — Controlling Powers
10:30 — Lights Out
Solon:
I looked at my schedule in dismay. There were two classes where I had to fight and two classes about using my powers. I didn’t even know what my powers were!
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Monsterology
9:00-9:55–General Mythology
10:00-10:40–Beginning Swordfighting
10:45-11:10–Study Hall
11:15-11:55–Beginning Archery
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Weapons Construction
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Magical History
2:15-3:10–Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Pantheon Conditioning
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–After-Dinner Break/Controlling Powers (I’m not really sure.)
10:30–Lights Out
((Oops. Didn’t finish that.))
Maya looked over her schedule. Hope I’ve got class with some people I know, she thought, Otherwise I won’t have such a great time.
From agrrfishi: “Here are some more drawings for the Demigod RPG thread, this time of my character Adrian. The first is Adrian in his human form, as everyone regularly sees him. (This is my very first stab at anime-like character drawing, so it’s pretty bad.) The second is Sebak, Adrian’s demon form. This is what he really looks like. He’s sort of like a young Set.”
Muchas gracias!
((Great job agrrrrfishi! I don’t think the anime is bad at all, it’s much better than anything I could ever draw. ))
Those are really good!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Bad? That’s about a hundred times better than I could ever do. I’m horrible at drawing guys, anime-style or otherwise. I love them! ♥
((Aww, thanks guys! ))
((So… what are we going to do at the get together? Is it like a dance, or what?))
((Hmm…I was thinking sort of like a ‘get to know you’ thing? Like they do at summer camp, just so our characters can get to know each other. We should have a dance later on though!))
((Yes! Yes! We totally should! I see lots of opportunities for drama there…. ))
((Especially when you throw Clee into the mix… *rubs hands together excitedly*))
((So we just hang out and talk and look uncomfortable? :lol:))
((Ooooh yes…Clee LOVES dances. But for now…I think that a get to know you thing would be fun. (Or not, depending on how that would go.
)
When does the regular schedule start though? And how will the schedule work? I mean, we don’t really have enough people on here for people to be in every class on the times we picked on our schedule, so I guess we wouldn’t go into that much detail with the classes? Sorry, I’ve just been trying to figure out what we’re going to do once we go into our regular schedule.))
((I think we could probably run through a regular school day once in writing, and then never have to do all of the classes together again, because it will have been self-explanatory. I hope.
For the freshman gathering, should we make it kind of like a cocktail party setting, since everyone seems to be getting dressed up?))
((Ooh, ooh!!!!!! Yes!!!! Please?!))
((Sure! ))
((Awww, yes… *I is dumb* *hits head*))
IKORA
I barely glanced at my schedule (I was probably going to end up skipping most of the stuff on it), but I went up to my room and set it on my nightstand anyway. Vicky was nowhere to be found… probably still moping about not seeing her god parent, I thought. Oh, well. I’d better freshen up for the freshman meeting, anyway, and this means she won’t be hogging the bathroom.
A few minutes later, I walked out of the room, locking the door behind me… only to realize that I’d forgotten my key. Sighing, I picked the lock (lockets and charm bracelets can be very helpful for hiding tools) and went back in.
I didn’t see the key anywhere.
I had a moment of panic before I realized it must be under my schedule. Sure enough, it was, and there was something else, too–an envelope addressed to me. I didn’t have time to look at it, but I definitely didn’t want Vicky getting to it first, so I shoved it in my backpack and brought that with me, too.
CLEO
“I call getting the bathroom first!” Felina yelled as I unlocked the door of our room.
“Fine. I call… getting the bathroom second!” I laughed, following her inside. “Now I get a chance to look over my schedule.”
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Weapons Construction
9:00-9:55- Ancestral Languages
10:00-10:40-Beginning Archery
10:45-11:10- Study Hall
11:15-11:55- Astrology
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10- Pantheon Conditioning
1:15-1:40-Monsterology
1:45-2:10- General Mythology
2:15-3:10- Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Beginning Sword Fighting
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling powers & electives
10:30-Lights out
Weapons construction? Ew. I didn’t need to construct weapons. I have my own, I thought, flexing my claws.
“You almost done, Caili?” I called.
“Yeah, just a sec. I’m washing my hands,” she replied.
I was about to put the schedule on my nightstand when I saw an envelope…. addressed to me? I’d deal with that later, I decided as the bathroom door opened. Right now, I needed to freshen up.
“Andriiiii! Hurry uuuuup!” Felina yelled, a few minutes later.
“I’m almost done! Hold on!” I called, brushing on sparkly blue eyeshadow.
“We’re gonna be late!”
“Okay, okay, I’m coming!” I dumped my makeup supplies back into their bag and opened the bathroom door…. and a few seconds later had been yanked out into the hall and dragged to the elevator. There was something I was supposed to remember, wasn’t there? Something about…. oh, I forget, I thought, pushing the Down elevator button. We’d be late if we didn’t hurry!
MIYUKI
“Hold on just a sec, Sidra. I gotta… um… do something,” I said, slipping out onto the balcony of our room.
“That doesn’t involve first dibs on the bathroom? Sure,” she called, rummaging through her suitcase. “Although I suppose I could use the closet mirror if I absolutely had to.”
“You won’t, don’t worry. I’m just getting a little hot, that’s all,” I replied.
“Ohhh. Yeah, okay,” she said.
A few minutes later, my white halter top and jean skirt had a short, snowy cape added, and I’d given myself a little snowstorm, too–you can never be too careful. There could be fire, and it was a warm day… As a finishing touch, I grabbed a lollipop out of my suitcase. By this time, Sidra had come up with an elaborate hairstyle, so the bathroom was free. I put on a little silver eyeshadow and clear gloss, brushed my teeth, and made some of my personal snowstorm into hair ornaments. Then, I was finally ready, and we went to the elevator.
((Geez, that last sentence was reaaaally badly written… sorry.))
((Hmm. What are the upperclassmen doing during the freshman gathering?))
((I dunno…maybe a few of them will join the party. It seems like Clee is.))
((I could, because so far Clee’s basically done everything that the first years have been doing. Unless you want to kick me out, of course. ))
((I’m assuming Adrian also invited Halena, Cailin, and Cadeo.))
Halena
After putting my schedule back on my bedside table, I went into the bathroom to change into something more…elegant. To my surprise, in the closet was a black dress with silver cats printed, cat earrings, and black makeup. “Okay,” I mumbled, “that’s weird. I wasn’t really going for goth, but…” I slipped on the dress, put on the earrings, and applied the makeup. A glance in the mirror told me I was ready to go. As I walked out of the bathroom and walked to the door, I noticed an envelope on my bedside table that wasn’t there before. It was addressed to me, so I opened it. “What the heck?!” I said as I read it. Who was this Adrian guy? And what did he want with me? “I suppose I’d better go. This guy sounds pretty dangerous.” I made a mental note and headed out the door.
Cailin
“Hey, Cadeo! Are you gonna be much longer? I have to change too!”
“Just a sec! I’m putting on this tux I found in the closet!” I wondered if I’d heard right, when Cadeo came out. He was wearing a dark green jacket over a very pale green cumberbund and dark green pants and shoes. “Oh, I think I saw a dress for you, too.” he called as I went in. Sure enough, there was a green dress with a reptilian print on it and a necklace patterned to look like a string of scales with a turtle charm in the middle. I quickly changed and came out to find Cadeo examining a piece of paper in his hand. “I got a letter from someone strange. I think you got one too.” He pointed to my cabinet and, there it was. I quickly opened it and my blood chilled as I read it. Who the heck was this guy. “Cadeo, we’re going to this meeting.”
“Aww, why?”
“Because I don’t want to find out if he will ‘punish us severely.’ Now, let’s go ‘get together!'”
((I was thinking that the bathroom closet was enchanted to have whatever you need in it. Also, aggie, if you don’t want Adrian to invite Halena, Cailin, and Cadeo, just pretend the letter isn’t there.))
((I sent the letter already, see post 97.))
((Oh, I didn’t see the bottom part. Thanks!))
((Are there nice clothes in the closets now?))
((Ahem. Like I suggested in post 111, the closets are enchanted to have whatever you need to wear in them. So yes, I suppose, if you want nice clothes.))
((Oops. I missed that part. It was just that everyone was pulling out nice clothes to wear to the first-year get together.))
CLEE
As I stumbled back into my room, I noticed my schedule placed elegantly on my bed but quickly threw it aside. Just like I had expected, I hadn’t passed any of the classes – I was still marked as a “Beginner” in all of them. What – ever. Who needs school when you’ve got cute guys? I thought.
Right now the more pressing issue was the upcoming party for the first years. I didn’t care that technically I was a “second year” or whatever. Truthfully wherever there was a party, I was sooo going to be there. I didn’t want to miss it. I spun around and opened up my closet, where a hot pink dress completely adorned with a bright matching scarf, purse, hat, and heels completed the look.
“Perfect,” I murmured to myself. On Clee’s Top Ten Favorite Things in the Whole Entire World boys would be first, with clothes coming in a close second. (( I love this girl…I mean, not like I’m anything like that, but still…I love this girl.)) As I began to rummage around in the bathroom for makeup and hair options to match my outfit, I heard a soft tapping on the door.
“Yes?!” I asked.
“Is that you Clee?” I heard Ingrid ask. “Can I come in now?”
“I’m getting ready…” I whined.
“For an hour?” Ingrid asked. I thought I might have heard her sigh.
“Just – just hold on for a sec, will ya?” I asked. Why did this girl have to be so impatient? Didn’t she realize that I needed some time to get ready?
((Sorry v-bean if that’s too much RPing Ingrid.))
((Nope, it’s fine.))
((Okay, so I think it’s going to be like a cocktail party. I’ll describe it, and we can play around with it. The one thing I don’t know is inside or outside. I vote for outside. So, I was thinking there was a snack bar and everyone just sort of mingles and talks and stuff. Oh, and maybe some backround jazz or something. Not dancing music, just relaxing music. Does that sound good?))
((113- That sounds fine! I think Team Evil should be scouting for recruits during that time. Right now, that consists of Kenji, James and Adrian, but tomorrow that may expand.))
((Also, I’m working on a character group portrait that should be done soon. They’re all chibi-style head shots, and so far they’ve taken up two pages. ))
Omorose and the others walked down the side stairs of the main atrium, where a sign directed them out to an enclosed garden. It was now night time, and the garden was brightly lit by the moon. It was reflected in a large pool of silvery water at the far end of the enclosure. A long snack bar decorated with floating bottles lined the far side of the enclosure, where several slender wood nymphs and gruff elves stood were serving drinks and snacks. There were some small tables around the garden and space for some dancing if desired, but the music was mostly airy and jazzy, not dance music.
“It’s nice out here!” exclaimed Omorose, hopping down the steps and over to the snack bar. She looked up and down the long menu. Finally, she said, “Might I have some red Caribbean punch please?”
A gnome with a gray beard that was twice as long as his body poured some shakily into a tall glass. “Here ya go, toots,” he grunted.
“Thank you,” she replied, sitting down at a table and sipping the drink.
Meanwhile, James opened the enchanted closet in his room and put on a nice seafoam green shirt and some black jeans, as well as a thin black necktie. He walked back out to find Adrian waiting outside his room, in a black jacket and slacks. “Come on. Let’s go pick up some freshmen.”
“Eh, I don’t know,” said James. “I was going to–”
“I wasn’t really asking,” scowled Adrian. Kenji was right behind him, looking very dark with his hair brushed down in his face.
“Fine, I’ll go,” James said, annoyed.
((Okay, cool!))
Halena
I followed the arrows to an enclosed garden. It was brightly lit by the moon and there was a snack table. “Could I have some water please?” I asked a girl who was manning the snack table. She poured some into a glass and handed it to me. “Thank you.” I said. I walked over to a bench and sat down, waiting for more people to come out.
((Good/Evil- Hmm… I’m considering letting Vicky turn evil. She’s not inherently good or bad, but she’s quite mad at the greek gods and is determined to arouse her mothers attention, one way or the other. I think that she’ll go evil, but maybe get stabbed in the back by some of her fellow conspirators. Yes, she’ll go evil *rubs hands together* Although she might come around in the end, when she realizes that she’s been drifting away from Sudelan and any other potential friends that way. ))
Victoria:
I examined my newfound schedule, then compared it to Sudelan’s:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Advanced Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Morning track and field elective (warmup + condition)
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–General Mythology
1:15-1:40–Beginner’s Archery
1:45-2:10–Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Afternoon track and field elective (general training)
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Controlling powers
8:30-10:30- Track elective (extra training)
10:35–Lights Out
“WTG&G?* What happened to study hall and free time?” I growled. “Why have I suddenly got “Track and field elective” all over this!” – “Wonderful, isn’t it!” said Mr Fenlauten coming up behind me. “I’ve persuaded the administration to allow me to make an all-round sports team, mainly for track and field. Maybe we can even enter some competitions next year!” – “Excuse me, but what about study hall and free time? I didn’t sign up for this!” – “Oh, you would probably go running in your free time anyway.” said the faun cheerfully. I felt like I was about to strangle him. “Besides, you’ll get massive extra credit for it in all the sport-related subjects. I’m sure you’ll be able to fit the studying for various academic subjects in on the side. Remember: exercise is good for anger management and mental well-being.” He walked off cheerfully, probably to try and torment someone else. I was seething. How dare he! “Why is it that everyone here is always trying to tell me what to do with my life!” I fumed. “Would it hurt so much to let me make one choice! But no. Do this, do that. And it won’t even bring me anything, anything at all! What kind of future do you have as a demigod? You’re always under their thumbs, doing their dirty work for them, running around fighting monsters until one day, they catch up with you when you’re too slow. And then you end up in another world governed by a god.” Sudelan gave me a look. Usually I appreciated the fact that he seemed impervious to my moods, but now it just made me angry. “I’m going to go see if they have a punching bag in the gym.” I said. “That is, unless someone wants me to tap-dance on my head while playing the violin and reciting ancient greek poetry before dinner.”
*What the gods and goddesses?
((116- “That is, unless someone wants me to tap-dance on my head while playing the violin and reciting ancient greek poetry.” ))
Alexandria and Adonia went after dinner to quickly change into nicer clothes, and then found their way, (It wasn’t hard, of course, the arrows fixed that) to the garden. Lights, tasteful decorations, and the beginning sounds of laughter gave it a festive air. Adonia smiled. It was all so beautiful, just like everything else she had seen here. Coming here was the best decision ever. She had just turned to Alexandria, about to ask her a question, when she realized that Alexandria wasn’t there. A glance around revealed that ‘Dria had moved across the garden toward the snack table, where the people already here had gathered. Adonia changed her mind about following when she saw Halena. She quickly decided to stay here and see who else was coming before venturing over there. Not that her roommate was a terrible person. She wasn’t too bad, actually. But still, a daughter of death… Adonia shivered. She could still remember the cold, piercing feel surrounding Halena. She wasn’t exactly eager to experience that again.
((Is that okay, LBK? The cold could be only… Tangible? Is that the right word? for more life-oriented demigods, or in Adonia’s imagination. Whichever.))
Kali:
I didn’t particularly want to go to the gathering, but I didn’t exactly think they’d be happy if I was rattling around instead. Besides, it might not be terrible. Or maybe it would be. Who knew?
Anyway, I decided to go.
((I’ve never established Kali’s roommate. It would be fun if she was stuck in with Siriana. What do you think, Vanillabean?))
((117-That’s fine! :lol:))
Cailin
“Oh, wow!” I gasped. The garden looked beautiful in the nighttime. I spotted the Hades girl (Halena? Yes, I think that was it.) sitting on the bench. “Hey, Cadeo. Get me some, uh, juice. Yeah, juice, please?”
“Okay” Cadeo sighed. “You’re gonna go talk to Halena, aren’t you?”
I nodded. “She seems lonely. See ya!” I walked over and sat down next to Halena. “Nice night huh?” Halena started. “Huh, what?! Oh, hi Cailin. Yeah, I guess so.”
“You’re not much for talking, are you?”
Halena smiled “No. I guess I’m not. I’ve always been a loner. You know, I felt different in my old school. I guess that’s ’cause I was different!” Just then, Cadeo came over with my drink. “Oh, hi Halena. How are you?”
“I’m fine. You?”
“Never better! Here you go, Cailin.” Cadeo handed me my drink. “Thanks.” I said.
Solon:
I grimaced. School gatherings had never been fun for me. I usually just hung out in the corner waiting for it to be over. They never had any good food either. ((Solon’s diet consists of fruit and vegetables and little else. He’s a vegetarian.))
“Oh, well,” I thought to myself. “You have to go, so just get it over with.”
((Sudelan will probably hang around, and not get involved in much. He’ll be like “Oh look! Those people over there are going to go try and stop evil people. What should I have for lunch today? Oh, and that person is going to die painfully! I think I’ll get salad” ))
((Errata–Hmmm. I really really want Siriana to have a true friend, so maybe Kali could be her roommate. As long as they don’t reduce the school to ashes and cause a solar eclipse together, then OK!))
When Siriana returned to her room, she thought she walked into the wrong one. Nope. It was #256, but there was an extra bed. She had to leave, now.
“Hello again. I presume you’re my roommate?” Siriana turned around to see the small girl with the funky teeth.
“If this is your room, then yes,” she replied. Without another word, Kali strode past her into the room.
“You know, you never told me your name,” she said, unpacking. “I’m Kali.”
“Siriana,” Siriana said. “Nice to meet you.” The two girls shook hands. It didn’t seem like a friendly greeting so much as it felt like they were making a pact. “Are you going to the freshman gathering?”
((I tried not to PP too much–edit if you need to.))
((Just for info-Sidra, besides shapeshifting into a nine-tailed kitsune, has minor flame powers. Can someone please PP my characters? Varete loves to play pranks with her powers, and she really can’t reverse the effects.
New character!
Name: Varete Esfir Teris. It’s Vare-uh-tea S-fur Tea(as in tearing clothing)-iss, pronunciation-wise.
Nicknames: Vara
Age: 13
Parents: Maia, Goddess of Growth. Computer programmer named Stuart Teris. (She’s Felina and Sidra’s never-met cousin.)
General appearance: Tall for her age, mocha-pale skin, hair that reaches down to the floor and trails out for a few feet when straightened (it’s currently a ghost-bluewhite base, green streaks, and gold tips…) that is in four ponytails on the back of her head that are doubled up. Light pink eyes-these are natural- and a small nose, often-smirking mouth. Curvy in all the ways that matter.
Powers: If Vara concentrates hard enough and holds a picture in her mind, she can make non-organic things grow in size, but this tires her out. Otherwise, her powers lay more in human body growth-an extra inch or two of height, longer hair, weight gain, larger butt or chest…you imagine it, it’s likely that Vara can do it in moderation. How else do you think she got five-foot-long hair?
She can increase the size of a body part by clapping her hands together and pointing at it.))
((I mean Tear-iss. Tear is like tearing clothing.))
((What mythology is Maia from?))
((She’s Roman, which is essentially an exact parallel of the Greek pantheon.))
((Oh, cool!!))
((Is she evil?))
((No, she just likes messing with people by using her powers on them. She’s been at the school for five years now…))
((121- It’d be fun to reduce the school to ashes! All right, all right.
What you typed works fine.))
Kali:
A thought struck me as I left the dining hall. I had never gotten my room. When I had come in, the receptionist had told her she needed to hurry, so she had left her baggage at the front desk, and hurried. She had never remembered to go back. She did so now.
“What’s my room?” she demanded.
The receptionist looked up. “Who are you?”
“Kali Garber. Don’t you remember me?”
“You never told me your name. Garber… Room 256. You’ve got a roommate, by the way.”
“I thought I requested a single room.”
“You did. We didn’t have enough rooms. It was clearly stated in the rules that if you asked for a single room and we didn’t have one, we would put you in a double.”
“Fine. Key?”
“Here. Have fun.”
“Can I have my luggage back?”
“Right. Here.” She handed it back. “Not much in there, is there?”
“Did you look?” Kali was suddenly slightly panicked. If she’d seen what was in there… The school had, after all, specifically said no unauthorized weapons…
“Me? As if I’d have time! On my feet all day, sorting out student schedules, and then they come back and ask if I poked through their luggage and read their diary. Really!”
“Sorry, M’am I didn’t know.” The disdain was obvious,but apparently the receptionist wasn’t too bright.
“That’s fine. See you later.”
She looked back down, obviously busy. Kali turned and left. Quickly.
((That goes before yours, Vanillabean.))
Sarae was bored. Utterly, absolutely bored. She had just got here and already there was a party of sorts, but she really didn’t like being cooped up indoors. Except for the fact that her squirrel was here, she would have been out in the garden ages ago.
The squirrel had been following her around ever since she remembered. It did small tasks in return for acorns. She had come to think of it as “her” squirrel, and without it she would be even more bored. Where was it? Sarae scanned the room, then found it raiding peanut butter cups. She chattered in its language, and it came, perking up at the sight of its friend. She told it that she was going. The animal whimpered. She told it that it could come too, and it happily ran in circles. Sarae started to scold it, then realized something. She needed to know its name. And not a human name, either. No, it had a squirrel name, and Sarae needed to learn it. She knealt by the squirrel and asked it, “What’s your name?” The squirrel chattered. Sarae repeated. The animal shook its tiny head and chattered something slowly. This time Sarae got it right. Then she smiled and said, “Come on, (insert squirrel noises), time to go outside.” She walked out of the building happily for the first time in a long while.
((Hey, maybe Cailin and Sarae could be friends, Mango? Oh, and could you also write a profile for Sarae? It would help a lot. Thanks!))
Halena
I talked to Cailin for awhile, then she went to talk to another girl with a squirrel in her hand. The other girl looked pretty new. I decided to find out who she was later. After looking around to see if anyone was watching, I slipped off into the trees. Dethaea bounded out of the dark and asked, “Where are you going?”
“Oh, nowhere. Just walking. Where have you been?”
“Making some friends. It’s hard to be the new kid.”
“Tell me about it!” I laughed “So, can I meet your friends?”
“Well, okay. There’s Cerci the hippocerf(( A hippocerf is a half-deer, half-horse. It represents indecision.)), Niha the unicorn, and Zalcoa the quetzalcoatl.” As Dethaea spoke, her friends seemed to come out of the shadows. “Hello, I’m Niha.” said the unicorn. “That’s Zalcoa” Niha said, nodding her head to the large, lizard-bird, “and that’s Cerci.”, nodding to the peculiar deer with a horse-head walking in circles, muttering something.
“Nice to meet you all.” I said. “I’d better get back to the party, or else they might think I’m gone for good. Dethaea, be good, alright?” Dethaea promised she would and I walked back to the party.
((I was thinking, when we finally have a battle sometime, Halena would call Dethaea, and Dethaea would show up with all her friends.))
CLEE
After finally finishing to get ready, Clee wandered around the party yard aimlessly, unsure of what to do. Ick. The music was awful – just slow boring stuff that nobody could actually dance to anyway, and it wasn’t like anything exciting was going on.
Omorose sat, a bit bored, at her table and sipped at her drink, wondering what the point of this was anyway. More people began to gather around the dance floor and the tables. Suddenly, a familiar someone swooped over and sat quickly down in the chair next to her.
“Hello,” said James, smiling from under his overgrown bangs.
“Hi,” she said, pleasantly surprised. “What are you doing here?”
“Just thought we’d crash the party,” said James, not specifying ‘we’, but instead putting his feet up on the spiraled metal table frame. “You look nice.”
“Thanks,” she said. “So do you.”
“You’re just saying that though,” said James.
“Of course not,” Omorose replied, waving it off with an airy flick of her hand. “So, did you get your schedule yet?”
“Sure did,” he said, withdrawing the crumpled sheet from his pocket.
“I’ve got mine, too,” she said happily. “Let’s see…” She leaned over to him and placed their schedules next to one another, looking over them. “It looks as though we’ve got Monsterology, Weapons construction and Pantheon Conditioning together!”
“That’s great!” he exclaimed. “Now I’ll have someone to pass notes to. If you can read my handwriting,” he added, a bit lamely.
“Mhmm,” she said, finishing the last of her drink and nodding. “What about Adrian, or that other kid?” she asked. “You don’t talk to them during class, too?”
“They’re nor so talkative,” said James. “To be truthful, I don’t have a lot of friends.” He flushed an interesting shade of crimson and put his head down.
“Me either,” she replied.
Then, (insert person) sat down at their table and said hello to James.
((Anyone want to fill in the blank?))
((Also, what should we do at this gathering? I think all of the first years need to get to know each other, because many of us haven’t met yet.))
((“…an interesting shade of crimson”? :lol:))
I looked through the closet for something acceptable to wear. I wasn’t a dressy kind of person, and the only exception was the sleeveless dresses I wore to parties. I was happy to find a replica of my favorite one in there, blue with streaks of green and indigo. I changed quickly, slid one some newly-found blue sandals, and ran downstairs.
The garden was nicely decorated, and I got myself a drink, sitting down by the tree I had been near earlier that day. Maybe I’ll meet someone new, I thought.
((Sarae’s profile:
She is kind of shy around people, and even though she doesn’t make friends easily, she is extremely loyal to the ones she has. She is most happy out by herself in the wilderness. Her hair is a reddish- blonde, though she used to wear a wig to cover her horns. She has hazel eyes, except when she is talking to animals and plants, in which case they glow green. She laughs a lot, though it might not seem so at first glance, because she doesn’t trust people as much as she used to. More on that later, when she discusses her past.))
Sarae whirled and leapt, completely at ease. Finally, some fresh air- she had hated being cooped up indoors like that. Finally she lay down on the soft grass and watched the fireflies dance overhead.
“Hi,” a voice said. Startled, Sarae jerked upward, smashing one horn against a tree branch. “Ow,” she muttered. Then she turned, still rubbing her head. Her squirrel chattered at the intruder, a girl about Sarae’s age, and ran off. “He says for you to be less sneaky,” she translated. The stranger blushed. “Sorry. Um, what’s your name?” I’m Sarae,” replied Sarae. “I’m Cailin,” the girl said. Sarae was silent, watching the stars. Then she said abruptly, “Do the stars ever speak to you?” Cailin shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe.” Sarae stared upward. “Well, they speak to me.” The other girl nodded. “And what do they say?” Sarae turned to face Cailin. “Cailin, can you keep a secret?”
((Ooh, secret!!!!!! :D))
Ingrid: Ingrid saw Maya arrive at the party and sit down. She looked rather lonely, so Ingrid dragged Meilin and Clee along and went to sit with Maya.
“Hi, I’m Ingrid,” she introduced herself. “This is Meilin and Clee.” ((Where is bella, by the way? I haven’t seen her in ages.)) Maya introduced herself, and the group spent some time comparing schedules, discussing classes, and sharing a bit about their backgrounds.
((augh. I’m a bit late, but here:))
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40–Weapons Construction
10:45-11:10–Beginning Swordfighting
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Ancestral Languages
1:15-1:40–Aerial Sports
1:45-2:10–Monsterology
2:15-3:10–Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:30-10:25–After-Dinner Break
10:30–Lights Out
—————-
Fatima scratched her leg annoyedly.
“Ugh,” she thought. Stupid skirt. She wandered about, smiling akwardly at other first years around her, and finnaly found a place to sit next to a boy….James?
“Hey James…oh, hi Omorose!” Fatima said. She raised her eyebrows slightly at the strange pink color he was, and then noticed the way he looked at Omorose.
“Oh, yes, there’s something there,” she laughed to herself. But she she suddenly recalled the time her instincts hadn’t been right, the time that they had been horribly horribly wrong.
((132-Ooh, more secrecy!!!
Lesse, who hasn’t Halena met yet…hmmm…))
“Hi, Fatima!” replied Omorose brightly. She saw her friend looking from her to James and back with a knowing smile of some sort. Omorose blushed. “So, when do you think they’ll…” she began. but suddenly, Chiron walked up to the nearest microphone and spoke.
“Welcome to our first gathering,” he said. “I assume you’re all having a good time?” He cut to the chase. “First of all this evening, I’d like you to sit at a table with at least two people that you don’t know yet. Go on!”
Omorose reluctantly got up, waved good-by to James and Fatima, and went to sit at an empty table on the far west side of the enclosure.
((Has Halena met Fatima? I don’t think so. She might’ve in the beginning, but I think she’s forgotten by now. Oh, well. And she definitely hasn’t met James, so I’ll put her with them.))
Halena
I sighed. Just my luck, I’d be stuck with two boys. I looked around for an empty table, but the closest to that was one with only a boy there. I slid in next to him. “Hey,” I said. His face was a little pink. “Oh, hi. he said. “I’m James.”
“I’m Halena. My dad is Hades.”
“That’s cool.”
“So, who’s your god parent?”
James turned. “Baldyr” he whisered. “He doesn’t visit me at all. Just because of a stupid misunderstanding.” James leaned back. “Are you going to the council? Don’t ask how I know, just tell me.” I leaned in and stuttered “Y-Yes.”
“Good! Now, we need one more person…” Just then, a girl came and sat down. She looked slightly familiar, but I decided I must’ve just seen her around somewhere. “Hi, I’m Fatima,” she said “My dad is Horus.”
“I’m Halena, and that’s James.”
CLEE
With the announcement that everyone would have to sit next to at least two people they didn’t know yet, I looked around and sighed. There was nobody around. Did the rule extend to second years? I hoped not.
Unfortunately, I noticed Chiron gesturing for me to sit down somewhere. Ugh. Maybe it did extend to second years after all. I reluctantly stood up away from Ingrid, Meilin, and Maya. I began to wander around, trying to find an empty seat. ((Anyone want to sit with Clee? Sorry my posts have been kind of short lately…))
((She can sit with Solon if you want, but he probably won’t like her company.))
((It’s ok, most people don’t…. ))
((Does anyone else want to be recruited for the school field and track team? People with swimming powers (we can sort of add that bit) or children of Artemis perhaps? They’d just have it as elective.))
((If there’s a swim team, Ingrid would definitely sign up.))
((I’m thinking of adding another character, but I already have two. He would have weather-related powers, and I think he’d be good. Hmm. I’ll have to think about it.))
((I was thinking about creating a “Field and Track/Demigodolympic team, which competes in different areas so that everyone has their strong suits and weaker areas (Victoria is afraid of water but good at runningand most other non-claimed areas). But swimming is definitely on the program! Maybe Mr Fenlauten can come and ask Ingrid to join the team.))
((I like that idea! Cailin and Cadeo would definitely be on the swim team. I am also thinking of making another character, but I already have 3, so…))
Maya~
“Can we stay together because we just met each other or should we split up?” I asked.
“I suppose we could stay together, but we might need another person that none of us know.” Meilin said. As if on cue, [insert someone here] came up to our table and sat down.
SIDRA
I walked up to the table of two kids with pointed teeth, who were staring at my foxy attachments.
“Year, I’ve got ears and tails, you can touch them if you want,” I said lazily. My right ear flicked, and I yawned, exposing sharp canines.
I heard the sound of clapping to my forward right..mischief going on? I was too tired to look. My kind of fox was entirely nocturnal-hey, I had researched last night after meeting Mom, so sleeping at night messed me up horrifically. I’d just deal with being an insomniac, because I figured there weren’t night classes, although it was a wonder that I’d stayed awake long enough to fix my hair!
I promptly lay down on my arms on the table, laid my head on them, and slipped into dreamless sleep. My tails and ears occasionally twitched, but for the most part, you could brand me with an iron and I wouldn’t wake up-okay, maybe that was unfair, since I had control over foxfire and the ability to convert fire into it.
A more accurate summary would be that I wouldn’t currently wake up if there was a war going on overhead unless somebody attempted to pierce my ears.
((Just to be clear, the Sidra section takes place before she comes down to breakfast, and the Felina section takes place as she comes down for breakfast. Varete’s section takes place at the same time as 139.))
FELINA
8:00-8:25 — Breakfast
8:30-8:55– Monsterology
9:00-9:55– Ancestral Languages
10:00-10:40 — Beginning Archery
10:45-11:10– Study Hall
11:15-11:55– Astrology
12:00-12:25 — Lunch
12:30-1:10 — Pantheon Conditioning
1:15-1:40 — Elective-Gymnastics
1:45-2:10 — Weapon Construction
2:15-3:10 — Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55 — Free Time
4:00-5:55 – Beginning Sword Fighting
6:00-6:25 — Dinner
6:25-10:25 — Shapeshifter Control
10:30 — Lights Out
Great, just great, I growled inside my head while the elevator rushed down. Three weapon classes…I didn’t need to learn how to use weapons! I had my own!
SIDRA
((Her schedule is the same as Felina’s, except instead of Aerial Sports she has Elemental Control.))
My hair was pulled up in several tip-curled pigtails, with the chopsticks that every girl’s seen stuck in them.
“Hey, Yuki,†I ventured, “are you an elemental or not?â€
My thoughts drifted off to the reunion with my mother yesterday…
“Inari? Mom?†I asked in awe, looking at the beautiful white-haired woman with the red slitted eyes, with nine fox tails and a pair of rabbit-like fox ears. She wore an elaborate kimono-I suppose that’s where I got my taste in hairstyles-and created an air of regal elegance.
“Yes, Sidra-chan. You’re quite a beautiful child. Has your father raised you and your…sister-†I caught the slight hesitation on the word sister, it was obviously hard for Inari to accept that my half-sister Felina was given birth to by another goddess she’d never known of-â€quite well?â€
I nodded.
“I love you, Sidra-chan, so don’t forget that. Take this.†And my mother produced a small dagger, obsidian black with a crimson fox-like handle. “The spirit of an ancient kyuubi no kitsune lays in here, her name forgotten…even I don’t know it. She was around in days that nobody even knows existed, when magic had been gifted to all mortals…call out your kitsune powers and she will stand by your side, as a steed and a loyal companion. Hold your hand up in times of need and say “Sing, Benihime!†and she will come to you, say “Dance, Kyuubi!†for her to appear by your side, and say “Vanish†to make her disappear. Her powers will tell in time..however, she’s a bit judgemental, so you may have to wait some time before you fall asleep and have her appear to you.â€
I nodded in acceptance, taking the knife-Benihime, Red Princess if I remembered correctly-and saying “Vanish†to make the knife disappear for the time being. Then my mother seemed to remember something. “Oh, and one more thing, Sidra-chan…â€
She leaned down and pecked me lightly on the forehead, and I felt my nine tails and rabbit-like ears grow, my eyes becoming a vibrant slitted red, my hair growing and changing color. Soon I looked like a younger version of the woman standing in front of me…in different clothes, of course!
(My pants had grown a tail-flap for this purpose-thanks to my mother-and I was glad, because if there’s one thing more embarrassing to me than puking on Felina, it’s shredding my pants while I transform…and people wonder why I don’t wear hats.)
“Embrace your heritage. You aren’t half goddess, you’re technically half kitsune, and you don’t seem to flame manipulation powers so I’ll just awaken your ability to transform fire into foxfire and control that. You are my daughter, Sidra-chan, so please use my legacy.â€
And with that, she was gone in a swirl of white flames, leaving one confused half-kitsune behind.
“Why?†the snow girl asked confusedly.
“Well, is your snow and ice manipulation considered elemental manipulation?†I yawned, stretching my arms above my head, feeling my ears and tails straighten.
Oh, that’s right-right after Inari disappeared, I noticed a note in my hand saying “Your heritage proof will stay until Benihime deems you able to wield her power.†So I was basically stuck with nine long fox tails, snow-white hair, red slitted eyes, and rabbit-like fox ears-well, I’d shifted those into normal fox ears, to my relief-until I managed to get my new knife to realize I was a fit wielder.
VARETE
I yawned as I woke up, my long hair acting as an effective eye-curtain until I brushed it and pulled it into an acceptable hairstyle. Two-or was it three-days ago, I’d grown a wooden desk to the point three grown men could stand on each other’s shoulders underneath it and still not touch the top. I’d passed out after that and stayed asleep until now.
Wait, the newbies were here? I quickly dressed and gave myself a quite curvy figure, headed down to the food tables-saying hi to Erin as I ran-and sat between a girl with long, dark brown hair and another kid. The girl looked like she’d be the sort to focus on her appearance a lot, so I clapped my hands and pointed at her butt. Then I repeated the process, but this time, pointed at her stomach.
“What are you doing?†she said with a look of disdain.
I smirked. “Oh, nothing…†I said sweetly. She looked suspicious, but appeared to dismiss the matter.
Little did the girl know that throughout the day, her bottom and stomach would grow quite fast, and unless I reversed the effects, she’d have to deal with being a victim of butt inflation and stomach rapid weight gain at the same time.
((Was that okay? Vara may be pretty, but she plays inflation/weight gain pranks on lots of people. Clee’s expression ticked her off, so she decided to ruin the perfect body that Clee had.))
((Darn it, I forgot to italize the Flashback With Inari section.))
[‘Tis repaired. ~Rebecca.]
((Waitwaitwait, I’m confused. This isn’t supposed to be at breakfast yet, it’s supposed to be at night during the freshman party… right?))
“Ingrid,” Mr. Fenlauten called when he was done with his speech. Apprehensive, she went over to him. “Seeing as you had an impressive record of swimming at your old school and you had an excellent time in the swimming test, would you like to join the new swimming team?” She lit up.
“Would I ever! Thank you!” He nodded and wrote her name down on the list.
((I’m here!!! Sorry everyone, I was in Thailand for 10 days over Christmas/New Year, and after that it’s been crazy in school with a lot of tests and exams and projects. Ugh! I can’t wait for this semester to end. Anyway, thanks to everyone who helped keep my character alive, and I promise I’ll try to write another post later once I catch up by reading all these posts (this thread certainly is fast-moving!)))
((I think I have to kill off Cadeo, unless some one wants to PP him. Also, I think I will add another character, but I haven’t decided which one to choose. *sigh*))
((Okays, I’m very sorry I haven’t been posting on this RPG, I’d really like too, but I am so lost, I’d need a full free weekend with no distractions (hard for me, I have a short attention span) to catch up. Could someone please please please post a summary?))
((Sure!
So, everyone finished testing, and met their god parents [or didn’t]. They went to dinner, where it was announced that there would be a freshman “party” afterwards. Everyone freshened up in their rooms where they found their schedules. They also discovered that the magical closets have a wardrobe for them that never runs out. Meanwhile, Team Evil sent out notes to quite a lot of new students informing them about a secret meeting the next night for initiation to the evil side, after everyone else had gone to sleep.
Right now, all students are currently at the party, whether they are first years or not, and are mingling with people they don’t know all too well.))
((I was also thinking, since we had a discussion earlier about a dance, should the school have homecoming? If so, when?))
((Homecoming as in all the alumni come back ( ), or just a dance?))
((Like a homecoming dance, that people have in high school.))
((I would, but I don’t really know what’s going on…))
((bella! You’re back! I’ve been PPing Meilin a bit, so I hope you don’t mind.))
Summary: After finding out their powers, the first-years were led to a garden where most of them met their godly parents, some for the first time. Others had no parent show up. Adrian sent invitations to Kali, Siriana, Kenji, Cailin, Cadeo, James, and Halena to join the Council of the Dead (aka Team Evil). Currently, there is a first-year get-together where they can meet new people. Some of the older students are also in attendance. Mr. Fenlauten has created a school Track and Field/Swimming team, and some of the students have signed up. New characters Sarae, Varete, and Solon were introduced. I think that’s about it…
143) (I’ll do it! This is rather brief, but I think it’s about all you really need ta know:
People met their parents, Adrian sent out invites for an evil planning thing (you might need one?), people got their schedules, and right now there is a party of sorts.))
((lbk- i think i’ve met Cailin and Cadeo, but not Halena. ))
“Hey, Halena! ” Fatima said, scooched over a bit to make room. James nodded a welcome.
“Enjoying the party?” Fatima asked.
((Augh, no time to write more))
I had to go and mingle at the party. How boring. I saw a new girl. Her name was Ingrid. I walked over too her.
Might as well get this over with…
I thought.
I noticed a tall boy with olive skin sitting alone in the corner.
“Oh, what the Hades?” I grumbled with a sigh. If I had to sit with somebody I didn’t know, I suppose I minus well sit with him. It wasn’t like there was anybody better around. I slowly stood up and approached him, a little nervously. He didn’t even react as I sat down, but just kept his head down. He seemed sort of depressed.
“Um…hey?” I asked awkwardly. He finally glanced up, and eyed me up and down with a look of disgust on his face. Obviously he wasn’t thrilled about me sitting with him. Not exactly the Aphrodite-worthy type I had been hoping for, I thought with a sigh. “Well…I’m a daughter of Aphrodite. What about you?” I asked, trying to keep my voice level and normal. He just shrugged.
((Who’s that supposed to be? The boy?))
((I’m thinking Solon.))
((I was hoping Sudelan. Could it be him?))
((Enceladus – It could be, if Radient_Darkness is fine by that. En hasn’t been on here in awhile anyway, so yes, I’m fine with it. Although I did have Solon in mind when I wrote it.))
((Has anyone not met Omorose?))
((I don’t think any of my characters have, but I’m not sure. Kenji might have.))
((I don’t know.))
((What I do know is I really need someone to PP Cadeo, else he’s gonna get eaten by a monster or fall off a cliff or something. *is totally serious* On another note, I may introduce a new character if I can get someone to PP Cadeo. I have three to choose from. Metztli is the first one. She would be a 5th year. Here’s her bio;
Name: Metztli (last name unknown)
Age: 15
Appearance: Light brown skin, cold, ice-blue eyes, black hair that hangs down to her ankles (thanks to Varete :)), extremely tall (also thanks to Varete. :)). Always wears long dresses with long sleeves that cover her hands to the tips of her fingers.
Personality: Doesn’t talk much, but is not shy. Gives off an aurora of indifference to the world.
Parents: Malinalxochitl (don’t worry, I can’t pronounce it either :lol:), Aztec sorceress and goddess of snakes, scorpions, and insects of the desert, and an unknown father.
Background: Metztli grew up on the street, where getting enough food was a rare treat. She had known about her powers since she was little, but never knew where they came from. Somehow, she found her way to the Academy when she was only 10, and the academy took her in, helping her train. Metztli still doesn’t know who her godly parent is, though Chiron has made some guesses.
Powers:Has minor control over snakes, scorpions, and insects, and can transform into all 3.
Here’s the next one, a first year (I’m kind of leaning toward this one, but I want to know what you think);
Name: Mikazuki Tsuki
Age: 13 (first year)
Appearance: Well, japanese basically. Narrow eyes, short black hair, slightly shorter than average.
Personality:Very shy, hates to talk, even if she knows you really well.
Parents: Izanami, goddess of creation and death, and Akihiko Tsuki, an environmentalist.
Background: Mikazuki’s parents met when Akihiko was protesting the demolition of an old-growth forest to build a parking lot. Izanami appeared to him as a mortal woman and they fell in love, got married, and had Mikazuki. When she was one, Izanami confessed everything to Akihiko and told him she had to go back home. But she made him swear to not tell anyone, especially Mikazuki, unless Mikazuki asked. Akihiko kept his word until the day the Academy brochure came and Mikazuki asked about it. Then, Akihiko told her everything.
Powers: Mikazuki can both kill people by snapping her fingers and pointing, and she has very strong healing powers. She can also sculpt a small animal out of clay or stone or whatever and bring it to life, but this tires her out greatly. She has a staff that helps her not be as tired and magnifies he healing powers even more. Oh, and when she kills you, it’s just like a light being snuffed out, and she can only kill one person at a time.
And this is the last one, a second year;
Name:Mitenya Tangakwunu
Age: Unknown, looks about 14 or 15
Appearance: Light brown skin, dark brown eyes, medium length auburn hair, average height
Personality: Creative, outgoing, loves to paint and create stuff.
Parents:Ixchel, Mayan goddess of the rainbow, earth, moon, medicine, floods, weaving, and domestic arts, and Makyo Tangakwunu, an artist.
Background: Ixchel and Makyo met when she took pity on him and gave him more talent, falling in love with him in the process. Makyo had the ability to see through the Veil, and guessed who Ixchel was. They soon had Mitenya, who knew about her mothers godliness since she could talk.
Powers: Mitenya can make minor earthquakes and controls water to a degree. She can also breath underwater and talk to marine animals.
Well, that’s all of them. *pant pant pant* That took awhile to type! I just realized all of the names start with M!! :lol:))
((I like Mika, but she should probably have less power. Maybe narrow it down to just killing, or just healing, or just making things come to life.))
((I checked the MS. She only got an 11, so I think the powers are okay.))
((All right, but I would still strongly recommend narrowing it down a bit so MS-ness doesn’t kick in later. ))
((Not really. The MS test isn’t definitive. I think killing people needs to be much more limited, at least making her really tired after not very long. ))
((Yes, that’s a good idea! Okay, after she kills 2 people, she gets really weary, and 5 is the max. Then she passes out and sleeps for, like, 3 or 4 hours. :lol:))
((5 people is not very long?? ))
((I may introduce a new character. Probably a 5th of 4th year. Actually, I will:
Name: Sandra Guanta
Age: 14/15 (4th year)
Appearance: The main thing you notice about her is her eyes. You don’t see anything else. They just are deep, dark pits that glare at you. You feel like you’re being sucked in… and then she asks you to stop staring at her.
Personality: Temperamental, vengeful, destructive
Parents: A demolition specialist (human) and Shiva The Destroyer (Hindu Mythology)
Background: Has been kicked out of school more than 16 times, for incinerating teachers, peers, buildings, the usual. Feels neglected.
Powers: Sandra can incinerate things, leaving a small pile of ash. It either takes a long time to recharge, or it is caused by dances. The first school dance she went to, her partners kept combusting, and eventually the room collapsed. ))
((Oh yes, Sandra is in the Council of The Dead.))
((So, Metzli’s friends with Vara? We totally need to RP Vara making Metzli go along with a prank on the wittle firsties… ))
((None of my characters have met her…))
As she was returning to her friends’ table, she was met by a short, sandy-haired boy with really dark eyes.
“Hi, I’m Sudelan,” he said, seeming resigned to the fact that he had to meet new people.
“I’m Ingrid,” she said, smiling lightly. “Um, would you like to come sit with us?” She continued, trying to be friendly.
((Sorry. I’m not so familiar with this character, so I tried to set it up well. I hope it works.))
((I’m going to make some more members for Team Evil, just because we’re scant. And I’ll try to add some more guys to the population.
Name: Ako Chenzira (meaning ‘sent on a journey’)
Age: 16
Parents: Tefnut, Egyptian goddess of moisture, and Abdul Mellahad, a Wiccan priest.
Appearance: Ako is very tall and handsome,has sandy brown hair, and grey eyes. His skin is a dark tan because he spends a lot of time outdoors. He normally wear jeans and a black shirt, and a solid gold choker around his neck with the eye of Horus emblazoned on the front with a ruby for the pupil. Underneath this necklace lies the mark of evil- a chaos staff on his temple.
Background: Tefnut had made a deal with Tarawet, a fertility goddess, that if she was able to make a large river in Egypt, she would be rewarded with the ability to give birth. Tarawet agreed. Over a span of fifty days, Tefnut created the Nile with her great rains, and there was fertility in all Egyptian soil along its’ banks. In exchange for this great deed, Tarawet granted Tefnut the ability to conceive a child. but she had not claimed the terms of her condition, so Tarawet tricked her, making her able to have a child- after 5,000 years. Tefnut waited, examining the Earthen subjects for a proper host. She found a present-day Wiccan priest from Africa named Abdul. As he prayed to her for the rains on one night, she descended from the heavens to him and there she conceived a child. She gave birth to Ako, but when he was born she found the mark of evil on his neck, and disowned him. He was sent on a journey to Earth to be redeemed. Abdul gave Ako the solid gold choker in hope that Ra might watch over him and take back his evil mark, but to no avail. After a while, Abdul sent him to the Antediluvian…for good. There, he met Adrian and befriended him.
Powers: Ako can make the heavens open to flood the earth, but for only a short period of time. He is also able to control some amounts of liquid.))
((I will too. But I’m not going to use him much, so feel free to PP him;
Name: Hitoshi Akihiko, which means “one bright boy”
Age:16
Appearance:Narrow gray eyes, black hair, tall.
Personality: Very short tempered and also has a short attention span.
Parents:Shina-Tsu-Hiko, japanese god of the wind, and Amaya Akihiko, a scientist.
Background:Shina-Tsu-Hiko met Amaya when she was studying the wind pattern near a mountain. Amaya could see through the Veil and fell in love with Shina-Tsu-Hiko. She soon had a child, but Shina-Tsu-Hiko said the child was evil and abandoned them. Hitoshi grew up hearing his mother rant on and on about how naive Shina-Tsu-Hiko, and finally, he could take no more. In secret, Hitoshi left for the Academy, and joined the the Council of the Dead soon after.
Powers: He can control wind (like Alexandria), and often abuses his power for tricks and the like.
There. Like I said, all of you can PP him whenever you want or need to.))
“Sure.” I said. “Nothing better to do. What godly parent do you have? Mine is Prometheus. God of Foresight.”
“My Godly parent is a sea nymph. Ino-”
“From the Odyssey.” I said.
((This is for Sandra:))
I went to the stupid get to know you party. What a joke. I wished I could just destroy the walls, but I had recently used them to soak the annoying third year, Erin. He had been standing underneath a shelf full of water, and soap, ok? He just looked so… vulnerable. Oh well. I can just scare the little twerps.
((Sandra and Siriana might get along really well. They can commiserate together, as long as they don’t have a fight with their powers. They might be a great team.))
((I’m not copying you, Aggie, but I was going to introduce this character. He’s similar to Ako.))
Name: Alec Colbin
Parents: Ran, Norse goddess of storms, and Robert Colbin, a meteorologist.
Background: He had a pretty normal life growing up as a kid, except whenever he got upset storms would come. He could also unknowingly influence the weather (e.g. if there’s too much snow, he would send the storms away.)
Appearance: Dark hair and eyes, and pretty handsome over all. The only odd thing about him is that he has stormy blue-gray eyes.
Powers: He can control storms, not any type of weather. He has limited influence over snow and lightning.
I think he’ll be mostly good.
Ingrid: “That’s right,” she said. “I read The Odyssey last year, and it’s weird to think that my mom was in it and that she saved Odysseus’ life. So what kinds of powers do you have?” By this time they were at her friends’ table.
Alec: I walked into the party right as some guy was telling everyone to sit down. I saw at the closest table, which turned out to be a big mistake. There was one surly boy who said nothing, and a girl with way too much makeup on her face.
“Hey there,” she said, smiling widely. Luckily, the speaker told everyone to sit with people they didn’t know, so I escaped to another table where a Chinese girl, a blonde girl, and a short, dark-haired boy were sitting.
Siriana: She went to the party before Kali, because she wanted to see if there was anything worth stealing. Nothing. Mr. Fenluten told everyone to sit down (putting emphasis on everyone), so she sat at the closest table, which held James, Omorose, Fatima, and Halena.
((Remember, starr, Vara decided to play a prank on Clee and made it so throughout the day, her butt and stomach would rapidly gain weight.))
VARA
I followed the girl I’d decided to force weight-gain on over to where she talked to another guy.
Aphrodite, huh? That would just make it more fun to watch her perfect figure swell to obscene proportions!
I smiled and walked over to right behind her, tapping her on the shoulder. Her eyes flashed as she realized I’d been creeping her out before.
“Daughter of Maia here. Call me…” I thought for a moment, Vara or Varete was far too obvious and I didn’t plan in advance…”Infla or Wegan. Daughter of Aphrodite, your beauty won’t last long, so blame my mother if you want to do anything. I won’t help you reverse.”
Then I walked off, but not before doing the clap-hands-routine on her again twice…so at this rate, she’d gain the first dozen pounds in the next few minutes.
Beauty? I will destroy it, girl, just you wait.
So I walked off to go find Metzli, and my search was rewarded! I tugged on her sleeve-not easy, as she was about two feet taller than I was, likely more-and gave her a grin. “Hey, Metzliiii, I wanna go play a prank on the ickle firsties.”
“You’ve already given someone growth, haven’t you?” she said in an annoyed tone.
I smiled. “Daughter of Aphrodite, long brown hair. Her stomach should break her shirt in about twenty minutes, and her skirt cover nothing. But anyway, I was planning to go do it to Sandra’s chest, Hitoshi’s stomach, and two kids named Sudelan and Ingrid.”
“No Erin this time?” she said, surprised-at least I thought so…
I shrugged. “Yeah, poor kid got soaked with soap and water today by Sandra, I think. He was wet a few minutes ago, and who else would incinerate a shelf?”
“I suppose you’re correct. What do you want with me this time, and how do you have this much energy?”
“Turn into a snake and stay on my shoulders, and to answer your other question, I slept for three days straight.”
Metzli nodded, transformed into a long snake, and slithered up my extended arm straight onto my shoulders.
In short time, Sandra’s chest was popping out of her shirt, Hitoshi’s stomach had gained about three pounds in as many minutes, that kid named Sudelan’s legs put on four pounds in two minutes and continued to grow at the same rate, and the girl named Ingrid’s entire body began to rapidly gain weight.
This had taken about twenty minutes, so after this, I laid Metzli down in the floor in a hallway and collapsed backwards onto the floor, drastically out of energy…
((And now, Sandra, Hitoshi, Sudelan and Ingrid have began to gain weight extremely fast as well! Oh noes! ))
((Actually, the ancient Greeks thought large… bottoms were beautiful, (see callipygean (literally “having shapely buttocks) and often depicted Aphrodite with large buttocks.
((Eh, whatever, Vara figures most girls (including herself) think skinny is pretty and breaks that mold by making many people fat in one area.
I didn’t know that, actually, so thanks SR for pointing that out!))
((Sudelan is a guy, you know?))
((Oh, I do, I just wasn’t referring to him in that statement.))
((Poor Clee. ))
Alec: What the cake. Everything was fine back home, but now… When I first saw the Academy, I thought it would be really cool, but this was just weird. A shelf collapsed and now there were people who were gaining weight at an abnormally fast pace. I felt sorry for them, though.
“Is there anything I can do?” I asked the blond girl (Ingrid) to my right.
“No. I think it’s a spell or something. Best to just wait, I guess. No pun intended.”
I laughed. “I’m Alec. I have no idea who my godly parent is.”
“I’m Ingrid,” she said. “My mother is Ino, the sea nymph. I’m sorry, this is really embarrassing.”
“No problem,” I said, looking up at the sky. Clouds quickly gathered, and a light drizzle began to fall.
((They’ll be good friends.))
((Thanks for the summary vanillabean! And no, I don’t mind at all when you PP Meilin – in fact I’m glad you did, otherwise her character would die. :D. OK, I think I’ve got things sorted enough to post a sort-of post here. Here goes:))
I squinted across the room at where several people seemed to be gaining a lot of weight extremely quickly in a very short time frame. I thought I recognized some of them.
‘Hey, Ingrid,’ I asked, astonished. ‘Is that–is that really Clee over there?’
She glanced over at where I was looking and started laughing. ‘My gods, it is Clee! She doesn’t look too happy about it. Possibly the worst person for it to happen to.’
I agreed. Indeed, Clee was looking extremely mutinous, shooting dark looks at any who glanced over in her direction. Finally, she stormed out of the room; presumably back to our room, I thought.
‘Well, that must have been embarrassing,’ I commented. Ingrid was still laughing. Alec, the new boy, was looking extremely confused. I turned to him and explained, ‘Clee’s a second-year; she’s a daughter of Aphrodite and extremely vain, as you can probably assume. She also happens to be our roommate.’
I saw that he understood now, since he started laughing at the irony of an Aphrodite girl being put under a weight-gain spell.
((I think I’m gonna do both Metztli and Mika–heck, I might as well do all three. Too tired to post right now. Bleh, I didn’t sleep very well last night..))
((One more for Team Evil. Contrary to the demigods, she’s going to be the daughter of a demon and a god. Read on for more information.
Name: Eloni Farahet
Age: 15
Parents: Morpheus, Greek god of dreams, and Elseya, the harpy queen.
Appearance: Eloni, like Adrian, takes two forms. She is almost always human. As a human she is very plain, has mousy brown hair, wears glasses and doesn’t talk much at all. However, she is able to become a harpy using a spell that is engraved on her left forearm. As a harpy, she has black wings with the span of half a football field, and curly black hair. Her claws can kill on impact.
Background: Elseya and her band of harpy sisters had launched an attack on the Olympian pantheon. Their sharp claws ravaged the gods and the people of Rome, tearing apart their homes and stealing their food. To settle this attack by the harpies, Zeus ordered Morpheus, the god of dreams, to send a telepathic message to the harpy queen while she slumbered on the fifth night of battle, since the harpy kingdom was so formidable and fierce that not even Zeus himself could enter into it. So Morpheus sent her a dream, asking what it would take for her to call off her army. Elseya replied that she desired a daughter, for her sisters had children and grandchildren, but she was left barren. In exchange for her peace, Morpheus created a cloud child with his own body and placed it into Elseya. She bore Eloni soon afterward, but rejected her almost immediately. Unlike Elseya and her sisters, who had bright wings and lovely golden curls, Eloni was dark, strange, and ugly. She was thrown from the nest of the Harpies into the human world, where she found herself deserted. From then on she scavenged for food, until Morpheus took pity on her and led her to the Academy through a dream.
Powers: Eloni can become a fearsome harpy As a harpy, she has torn black wings with the span of half a football field, and curly black hair. Her claws can kill on impact. ))
Sarae looked into Cailin’s eyes. She could trust her. There was another power she had, from a time long gone. It was this; she could see others’ auras, immediately seeing who they were. No lies could escape her. And Sarae knew that Cailin could be trusted.
She breathed deeply, the wind curling around her. She felt the time was right. Sarae turned to Cailin, and whispered into the breeze:
“The stars speak to me. They call me to join them in their nightly dance. And once…” Sarae sighed. “Once, I did. And there, I understood everything. Everything, from the tiniest leaf to the universe itself. But I also knew why I couldn’t stay. And the stars knew, too- they let me leave. And yet- oh, I don’t know. I feel as if the stars’ wisdom has become a part of me. My father knows. He visits me from time to time, and together we fly to the stars. And-” Sarae cut off all of a sudden. “He’s here now. Can’t you feel it?” And Sarae ran off, leaving Cailin, the squirrel and all her worries behind.
CLEE
I noticed some weird girl tap me on the shoulder right when I had begun to talk to _____ ((Solon? I’m not sure now)) and clap her hands together, which struck me as a little odd but otherwise it was pretty normal for an Academy filled with demigods. I knew that. Strange things happened all the time I had realized in the past year.
But I started to get a little worried and realized that what had happened wasn’t normal – not even by Academy standards. All of a sudden, I looked down and realized that my stomach felt a little – different. Strange. Almost as if it had been swelled up by a balloon, I guess. At first I just assumed that I was seeing things, and pretty soon I would blink again and the image would be gone. But sure enough my legs started to tingle and pretty soon every part of me began to pump up, like someone was blowing air into my body. What was going on?!?! It must have been that stupid girl who had tapped me on the shoulder. It was a curse! I noticed people beginning to stir around me, and I panicked. First that stupid Halena girl, and now this! Why did everything bad happen to me?!?!?! I glared around, hoping that no one noticed what was going on, but they did. I frantically scrambled out of the party as quickly as I could in my hot pink heels.
Once outside, I began to grow so much that I could barely stand it. Tears began to stream down my face. Would I ever be fixed? I was too embarrassed to go to the Hospital Dorm, but I knew that the only way was to go there if I had any hope of being fixed. Tottering back and forth clumsily, I couldn’t believe how fat I was getting! I had never been big – in fact, I had always been very skinny. Once inside the Hospital Dorm, Mrs. Berkeley ((I dunno, it was just the first name that came to me. Is that ok??)) noticed me and rushed over.
“My goodness, what happened?” She exclaimed. I sobbed even harder.
“A – a curse. Do y – you know how to fix it?” I whimpered.
((How is that? Also, I really want to introduce another character, but I’m afraid that since everyone else is doing that it’ll be too much. Is it ok if I do? I want a boy who’s in Team Evil.))
((SFTDP, I’ll introduce my new characters now.))
Ako left his room quietly, without drawing any attention. He was good at blending in, as always. Today was the freshman gathering, he remembered, and it was time to go interrogate Adrian about the first meeting. It was about time they got down to business, Set had been beaming angry hot flashes to his neck during the night for far too long.
He walked down to the ground floor of the Academy and looked around the garden. Lots of new students, he thought to himself conversationally. Very strange, they’re mostly female. Great. He spotted Adrian sitting over at a far table with Kenji, apparently they had decided to break the rules about “sitting with people you don’t know”. He knew the drill. Ako slid out a chair and plopped into it.
“What’s up?” said Adrian conversationally.
“Not much,” said Ako. He leaned over. “You’d better tell your dad to cool it with the hot flashes to my mark, okay? He’s giving me a sore throat.”
“Aww, the poor baby has an ickle headache,” sneered Kenji. “In case you haven’t noticed, we have bigger problems.”
“Where’s that bird girl, you know, the one who talks to the undergods when she sleeps?” Adrian said, in a nonchalant tone.
“Spoken for,” said Eloni, sitting down at the table. Her limp hair hung around her face as she stared listlessly at them.
“Hey there, pug-face, way to finally show up,” said Ako, looking scornfully down at her.
“Look who’s talking,” she mumbled. “I saw you walk in just a minute ago, thank you very much.”
“What news have you got for us?” said Adrian, pushing Ako aside.
Eloni sighed, pushing her mousy mane back behind her ears and straightening her glasses a tad. She pulled a crumpled piece of paper from her sleeve. “You father came to me last night in dreams,” she said to Adrian. “He wanted me to convey that he is displeased with your lack of effort in retrieving human souls for him. The undergods are getting hungry.” She looked down at the paper. “Also, Hades and the other Greeks are getting annoyed at your choices for this year’s fresh meat in the council. He’s glad that his daughter was included, however. Sobek sends me his graces.”
“Ask them what we ought to discuss tomorrow, will you?” said Adrian. “I’m getting bored and running out of ideas.”
“Yes, your majesty,” she grumbled sarcastically.
“And do it in good graces, or you’ll pay the price,” said Ako.
Eloni shot a long talon out of her fingernail and held it against Ako’s ear, the sharp tip of it scraping his eardrum ever so slightly. “You wish I would listen to you,” she scoffed. “No matter how you degrade me, you can’t make me any less powerful.”
“Put that away before someone sees you!” hissed Adrian.
((Fifth character~
Name: Hotaria Chronos Crowley, called Ria by close friends.
Age: 13, but this can change at any time.
Gender: Female
Parents: Hecate, goddess of the Moon (and possibly Time, so I’ll say she is), and a fantasy bookwriter named Ignacio Crowley, distant relative of the Teris family. His series named “Child Of The Dark Moon” is quite famous, and the main character is based after Ria.
Appearance: Extremely long black hair with purple streaks-thanks to Vara-and white tips (her hair is wavy), she’s short, and has completely black eyes with white pupils.
Background: Lives at the Academy, and has lived there for three years. Her father figured that it would be for the best, as she’s quite a loose cannon.
Powers: She can mess with bodily time (regressing weight gain, making you older or younger), and is the only person besides Vara herself who can partially undo the weight gain pranks often played. Her powers grow stronger the closer it gets to the full moon (night or day), so let’s say it is the full moon this night.))
HOTARIA
I had decided to go down to the Welcoming Feast as an twelve-year-old this year, as I had for the past two years using my pseudonym “Serenade Eon”. Each year, a tiny girl named Serenade Eon would appear for the first few days of school and go to classes for those days, but not actually show up otherwise.
I figured it was a good way to pick up info…as in who everyone’s godparent was and what their names were.
But after noticing Sandra and Hitoshi both rapidly gaining weight in one part of their body, I figured that Vara had decided to come out to play. I managed to keep Hitoshi at twenty pounds added to his bulging stomach and extra fat all over, but decided to regress Sandra’s age to seven-and run for my life before the now-tiny girl with the horribly fitting clothes decided to kill me on sight (hey, her chest was now holding her to the floor (fifty pounds of chest make you a bit top-heavy), so even though her shirt had already been shredded…her clothes had now almost all fallen off).
Reaching the area where everyone was gathered, I sighed.
One girl, daughter of Iris, seemed to have been inflated all over…so I reversed her weight gain to almost nothing. “Thanks!” she smiled at me as her body absorbed the extra pounds, which may of seemed weird as I was nine at the moment. Whatever, she’d notice the much longer and thicker hair, the extra half-foot in height, and the lots of extra pudge all over her body soon. I couldn’t fully reverse the pranks, that was up to Vara, as it was her power.
And hey, leg weight gain wasn’t something Vara commonly did, so I’d leave Sudelan alone for the moment and see how huge his hips and waist got.
That was when I headed for the outside hallway, and heard some heavy breathing from the floor.
“Varete Esfir,” I said flatly.
She attempted to shrug from her position on the floor. “What is it, Ria?”
At this point, I noticed the snake. “Metzli, transform back, I know you’re there. Anyway, Vara, you can’t go about randomly messing with Younglings-”
Vara sighed. “Yes I can, Ria, you just wait-”
“Unless you let me age-regress and progress them!” I smiled.
She looked startled, but quickly smiled as well, a gleam in her eye. “Daughter of Aphrodite’s doing well, I bet. I put her under triple weight gain. Do you know her name? Long brown hair, skinny…”
I nodded. “Yeah, that’s Clee, she’s really vain from what I understand. Are you sure we won’t be found out?”
She shrugged, pulling herself off the floor. “Does it matter? We can hide out for the next few days somewhere on the grounds if we get figured out, can’t we?”
I nodded, then ran into the kitchen for a can of ambrosia, grabbed it and stuck it in my purse that I’d stolen over the summer, got Vara to shrink her clothes a bit and gave her a sip of ambrosia, and promptly changed me and Vara’s ages to twelve, like most of the firsties.
With this done, we walked into the room with the students, and essentially did something to every kid in there. We’d finished off the ambrosia can by the time we finished, but every child in there had become older by at least five years, younger by at least three, or gained weight in one of the sections of their body/all over. Erin was spared for reasons obvious (he wasn’t in there), Metzli because we liked her and a fat snake wasn’t something we wanted, and one sleeping girl with nine kitsune tails was spared, simply because she was probably a half-kitsune and therefore wasn’t the best to prank on. But everyone else was, and had been, fair game-and so victimized by our powers!
With distinct approval, I realized that Clee had to have gained at least three hundred and fifty pounds by now (she’d gained at least a hundred by the time I’d seen her making her way to the Hospital Dorm). I’d never seen Vara put someone under triple weight gain before, and the speed was pretty amazing…
FELINA
I supposed I was lucky, only being older by five years (or so I supposed). Some girls had gained at least two hundred pounds, some grown years younger, and some grown into their early thirties…whoever had done this would get severely punished, I hoped!
That was when my stomach was hit with the expansion, and I now lay on my stomach about a foot off the floor, the flesh pushing me off the ground.
So I lay there, looking miserable and unable to move from that spot.
VARA
As we walked back and forth between most of the now drastically changed students (Ria had hit me and herself with age regression at one point,so that we wouldn’t look out of place, although her clothes had shrank with her-unlike everyone else’s), I noticed that one girl who was next to Ingrid had laughed at Clee.
Do you think it’s that fun? Care to try it? I thought to myself, placing the girl-Meilin, Ria had said-under balloon inflation. In little time, she’d become a ball nearly triple her current size with hands and feet and a head sticking out. With puffy cheeks. Ria got my plan as she saw Meilin swelling, and stuck a fast-acting age regression curse on her, so that she’d become younger by a year every hour until her curse was removed.
And we walked on, looking for people who weren’t affected yet. Ingrid had been placed under torso weight gain, so her legs, arms, and head would stay the same…but her torso begin to blob out at a few pounds a minute.
A girl named Alec, also next to Ingrid? Her hips began to grow extremely wide, and her legs and feet along with them.
Stealer girl named Siriana? Big fat fingers, for a start, then majorly fat toes to go along with it. Her lips would plump up, her face develop another couple chins, then her butt rip her skirt, pushing her off the floor…
Ah, the pleasures of having your godly parent being able to grow things. Nothing’s better for pranks, don’t you think?
((Woo, gigantic post!))
((That was a really bad idea.))
((Why?))
((I am an evil sadistic person who enjoys inflicting curses on characters…well, sometimes I am.
LBK, I specifically described vanillabean’s character’s inflations, instead of leaving her to choose something less fatalistic. Because I am evil and sadistic. ))
((Ohhhhhh.))
(( Does my avatar not show my feelings?))
((What is it?))
SUDELAN:
I saw Vara try (and fail) to cast a weight gain spell on me. I had persuaded Hotaria , earlier that day, to prevent the weight gain spell. Sorry, Vara. I am the child of Prometheus.
((SFTDP, but I had to go to dinner))
SANDRA: I was indignant. Someone’s weight gain spell (I guessed Hotaria, but I don’t know) had made me fall over, onto the ground. Then, someone else put a age regress spell on me. I felt anger boiling up inside me. I rolled around on the floor, almost dancing. The walls were gone in a flash. The ground underneath everyone burned. We fell into the basement. I stood up, still seven years old, but sick to my stomach, but no longer fat. The weight gain stuff had been incinerated. Then, I really got into dancing. People around me were screaming. I continued dancing serenely. Then, a short boy walked up to me and danced with me.
SUDELAN: I saw Sandra had been age regressed and fattened. I made my way towards her, knowing she’d try some sorta trick. The walls and floor burned up. Before I was harmed (There were one or two smoking piles of ash where ((NPC)) first years had been) I danced with her
“Ack!” She cried
“I know your dance partner never gets incinerated.” I said. “I’ll try and find the nurse to reverse the spell. Can we please stop dancing, though?”
“No!” She yelled. We went through a complicated series of twists and turns, decor burning all around us.
Suddenly, Mr. Korlin burst in
“Everyone stop! What the heck is happening?! You, Sandra, to my office. No dancing. Hotaria and Vara, you too. Sudelan, come with me.”
Everyone mentioned reluctantly walked to where they needed too. I followed Mr. Korlin.
((I’m thinking of making Halena join the CotD, but then after awhile quitting. I think I’ll just do Mikazuki (friends call her Mika or Zuki or Ki or Mik) and Metztli. Miteyna is open to anyone who wants her. Also, this post happens before all of the weight-gain and aging posts, then progresses into it.))
Mikazuki
Since I had just come in, I didn’t know anyone, so I sat down at the nearest table, which had a pale-skinned boy ((Solon)) in it. “Hi,” I said as I slid in next to him, “I’m Mikazuki, daughter of Izanami. My friends call me Mika,” Or Mik or Zuki or Ki, I thought, remembering my friends at my old school. The boy turned toward me. “Solon.” He said in a flat voice, and turned back. Suddenly, I felt something on my chest. I looked down, and my breasts were growing! They would burst if I didn’t do something quickly. I stood up and quickly ran into some bushes, where I cowered, becoming older, and fatter by the second. Finally, the flow seemed to cut off, and I risked opening my eyes. Big mistake. I looked about 30 now, with a huge gut. I hoped this curse–at least, that’s what it seemed to be–lifted before bed. I’d never be able to fit.
((Argharghargh! I leave for…. not very long…. and this is what happens? Summary PLEEEEEASE. Oh, and I won’t be able to post till Wednesday, I have a concert tomorrow (although I may post tomorrow).))
((We’re all at a get-to-know you party and Vara (new character) and Hotaria (new character) are wreaking havoc by causing weight gain and rapid aging.))
((So many posts! For those PPing Solon, he’s not really ever angry or disgusted with anyone. (147) He’s not really unfriendly either. He’s just depressed and shy.))
((:oops: Sorry. I didn’t mean to PP you that much.))
(166-My characters Varete (daughter of Maia, goddess of growth…likes inflicting weight gain spells and often called Vara) and Hotaria (daughter of Hecate, can reverse or progress the flow of time in bodies) barge in at the get-to-know-you party for the first years, and essentially make everyone: younger by at least three years, older by at least five, or gain weight. Mr. Korlin barges in after the fact and gets Hotaria, Vara, Sandra, and Sudelan to come to his office.))
VARA
I was pretty angry, although it was a sort of dulled anger by my physical state.
This had been my time to mess with the ickle firsties, and now I was getting in trouble for it, as well as the ambrosia? Most of that had been Ria’s idea, but I wouldn’t rat her out.
“So,” Mr. Korlin said angrily.
“ItwasreversibleandIwouldhavereverseditlaterbeforebed, butnowIwon’tdoitbecauseyouwereabouttothreatenme!” I managed to squeal out, which was pretty amazing considering the sheer amount of killing intent hefted at me right now. That was when I realized that I was still eight and wearing clothes far too large for my petite frame.
And that was when I realized that, although nothing had managed to make it work in a while as I hadn’t been in danger, I let out wild bursts of growth magic when scared. Everyone in the room except for me, even Ria, suddenly gained about fifty pounds of pure fat in one location on their body (although Ria managed to defeat that by regressing the time on herself). Every item suddenly grew to twice its’ size as well…
Then I passed out, my eyes glazing over and closing before I fell forwards onto the floor. I’d be out for at least a couple weeks, judging by the sheer amount of magic I’d released.
HOTARIA
I racked my mind as we were led to the office for a way to get away, and so stayed in a distant state, only paying attention when I was hit with a burst of magic, which I hastily regressed, no need to do it for anyone else. Then Vara passed out, and I…sort of went crazy. The other kids might have as well, judging from
“We would have reversed it, Korlin,” I growled.
He was furious now, looming over me and Vara’s unconscious form. In another time, I would have laughed at his 50-pound gut, but this was a reason for me not to. “Teris, Crowley, I fail to remember an instance in which you have reversed any of your pranks without being made to do it. And you also managed to do it to a few people with highly destructive features inherited from their parent, and do you know how long it will take to fix those damages? You’ll also have quite a few students at this school attempting to murder you, simply because you crossed the line here! Tell me how to reverse it, because nothing we do will make you do it!”
My eyes narrowed. “Nobody except a child of a time god will be able to reverse those effects, and even so, the extra weight will increase their body mass. And because you threatened me-us-I think I’ll make it permanent.”
I began to focus almost all the magic I had between my hands. The gray orb that I ‘held’ grew to the size of a volleyball, and stopped-then I crushed it between my hands.
And the magic practically exploded.
Grey ribbons of magic went flying everywhere, first wrapping themselves on the people in the room, and then flying out the window to wrap everyone else affected by my and Vara’s magic.
“What did you do, insolent child?” Korlin hissed.
I smiled weakly. “You’re stuck growing, I won’t reverse…can’t…nobody can unless fox magic uses…magical sta…”
And at this point, I fell unconscious on the floor next to Vara. If nobody with the powers of foxfire, the cleansing death, was to be found…until either me or Vara woke up, all the magic I’d used would be unable to be stopped. Destruction would work, like Sandra’s power, but the sheer binding magic that the two of us had used would make it so she could only destroy about half of our inflicted curses. And not that she’d be able to cure half of the people, but their curse would be reduced in potency by half.
((Oh, I had the biggest dramatic scene all planned out, but it’s too late for that! ))
((Alec is a boy, by the way!))
Siriana: She felt herself growing, and that was when she figuratively snapped. There was a tremendous shattering of glass as all the light bulbs in the school exploded. She slipped away into the forest, seething. She would wait there for a while, then go to the Council of the Dead.
((Aggie, can Adrian change everyone in the co t d to normal? He will gain Siriana’s eternal loyalty because he would be the first one who helps her out. Please?))
SFTDP
((And he’ll gain Sandra’s non-hatred))
((You mean take the weight gain off of them? i don’t think he has the power to do that, but he could command the undergods to help them out, or have some sort of antidote.))
((Wait, can Metztli escape? I’m going to make her escape and find Sidra and tell her. Please? If not, she can just escape, and hide for a few hours until the curse is lifted.))
((vbean- I like that idea!))
((Yeah. The idea is that Vara freaked out when she got called into Mr. Korlin’s office and fainted, and then Hotaria got really protective and effectively trapped everyone in their current state. However, the only way to reverse the effects is foxfire, as in Sidra’s power…if she would wake up and have a steady source of flame that is (but she’s nocturnal now, so not the best idea-but you can have Metzli wake her up and tell her, then she’ll fall asleep again and be able to use her new dagger). However, destruction demigods like Sandra can remove half of the curse’s effects.
But yeah, the two (Hotaria and Varete-the Deadly Duo) like Metzli, they think she’s pretty cool, so she wasn’t affected.))
SANDRA
I followed Mr. Korlin. I had snapped. It was my fault. But Hotaria and Vara had done it. They surely would get a harsher punishment.
SUDELAN
Ack! I thought. Why do I have to come? I didn’t do anything! Mr. Korlin then had Sandra, Hotaria, and Vara wait. It was easy for Vara and Hotaria to wait, they were asleep. He lead me to another room.
“Why didn’t you tell us about what was going to happnen?!” Mr. Korlin yelled at me.
“I didn’t know!” I squeaked
“You knew enough to have Hotaria put a permanent anti-weight gain spell.” He said, dismissively.
“That’s because I glimpsed Vara in the hallways and knew she’d try something on me!” I said, still squeaking.
“So you’re like a telepath?” He asked, suprised.
“No! I can tell a bit about what will happen to them, and how it’ll affect me if I glimpse them. If I look them in the eye, I can tell how they die, and their near future. For example, you will punish Sandra, Hotaria and Vara very harshly, though you don’t want to. And one of your former students is going to kill you.” I said. “Sorry.”
Mr. Korlin looked at me, with his famous stare of death. He sent me out and called Sandra in.
SANDRA:
Sudelan came out, looking blase as ever. Mr. Korlin called me in.
((I’m going to let Kai play her character now. Remember, Sandra is really angry, since she’s fat, and 7 years old. She’s normally 14.))
((Famous stare of death… ))
((I’m going to start introducing apothecary spells now, which I was going to introduce in one of the classes during the next day, but I think Adrian will need it to fix the COTD members, because he’s not very powerful.Please note that bottled spells are very rare, and not to be used very often. Adrian is able to bend this rule frequently, as Set is a bottled of dark magic, under which category spell reversal falls. However, there are a large stores of magical spells in the apothecary cabinet. ))
Adrian looked up from the meeting and noticed the sudden weight gain, aging, and grumbling of many first-years. It was all that he could do not to burst out laughing, but after all, some of these ickle firstlings were his father’s allies, or his lunch.
From his pocket, Adrian drew a long stick and a small bottle labeled with Egyptian hieroglyphics. The stick was made of gold, with a water pocket at the end and a few holes poked in the top of that pocket. He opened the top of the stick, and unscrewed the bottle cap. Then, he poured the entire contents of the bottle down into the tube.
He then stood up, and proceeded to track down every COTD member, tossing a small, undetectable flick of liquid over their heads. Instantly, they began shrinking if they had bloated or turning back to their original age. Finally only one girl was missing. He went into the forest, and there he found Siriana, seething and blowing up like a balloon. He sighed and emptied the rest fo the formula on her. She instantly shrunk back to original size.
“You’d do best to avoid the trickster girls,” he said. “They’ll get what’s coming to them soon enough.” He looked grimly at her and then walked back away through the forest.
Meanwhile, the garden had been almost completely incinerated. Mr. Fenlauten got up on the podium, his mustache smoking at the ends. “ YOU ARE EXCUSED,” he rumbled at them angrily. All of the frightened students stood up quickly and exited the garden as fast as possible, which for the ones who were still fat was not very fast.
((Remember, Sandra’s in COtD as well. Adrian will age her back to 14 when she gets back from Mr. Korlin, right?))
((Yup yup yup ^.^))
((Wait, so is everyone inflated/had their ages messed with by now? So that means that Kenji, Ikora and Cleo got the antidote, and Miyuki’s stuck. Right?))
((Everyone except the teachers/COTD members is older, younger, or had gained weight. Hotaria (Ria) got really angry after her best friend, Vara, passed out, and left magical stasis on everyone (making almost everyone’s magic unable to be used/they’re trapped at whatever stage of effects they were at when Ria released the binding magic), making it so that only agrrrfishi’s antidote or foxfire can cure someone. Majorly destructive powers (Sandra) can cut the effect in half, though.))
((Oh, yeah, and Clee may not have been stopped in her growth if the magic ribbons of body-magic-stasis went straight to the largest concentration of magic, starr’s choice.))
((I’m not sure….I might have her suffer for awhile, but probably return to normal by the Council of the Dead meeting, in which I’ve got “big” plans for Clee. Read post #96.2))
((Solon is fat? :-())
((He may have been hit with age progression or regression if you don’t want him to be fat.))
Victoria:
The gym did indeed have a punching bag. My knuckles hurt after a while-I’d forgotten how hard this sort of thing was to hit- but before I could give up, Mr Fenlauten spotted me and sent me off to the party. ((This is before it started)). I sulked all the way up to my room-walking as slowly as possible- to change- as slowly as possible into something as wall-colored and boring as possible and head back down- as slowly as possible. When I arrived, everyone was leaving, and most seemed to have gained weight. I spotted a angry-looking Mr Fenlauten coming out. This did not seem like a very good time for him to see that I’d cut the party. I hid behind another {anyone?} who also looked very eager to get out. “You see, this is why I like my punching bag much better than most people.” I muttered. {The person} laughed. “I’m Victoria.” I said, cautiously spying over ens shoulder (I was able to match en pace, due to the fact that en was still a bit fat and since I’d been training running and such since I was seven). “Mr Fenlauten told me to go to the party. Right now might not be the best time to confess to my sins. What in the name of Hades happened back there?”
Metztli
As soon Dr. Korlin led Ria away, I changed into a scorpion and scuttled around, looking for fox tails. Finally, I found a girl who looked pretty Kitsune, from what I could see. I canged back. “Hey. Hey! HEY!!!” I yelled in her ear. “Mmm…?” she mumbled.
“Varete decided to have some fun, and you’re the only one who can fix it! Wake up!”
“Mmf. Not now…fivmrmin…” She dozed back off to sleep. I sighed, hoping she’d remember when she woke up. I walked around, surveying the damage. I had gotten to the daughter of Aphrodite, who looked like a big ball of fat, when Dr. Korlin came back out, furtively scanning the room. Immediately, I transformed into a scorpion again and scuttled off into the forest.
((Alright, time for Sidra’s dream!))
Fatima stared incredulously at her fat classmates, then stared down at herself.
“Ra. help me now.” she muttered to herself as she felt herself begin to swell, and tried to get out as fast as possible. Disgruntled, and a tad amused, she tried to squeeze out of the doorway and heard someone speaking behind her.
“You see, this is why I like my punching bag much better than most people.†the girl muttered, and Fatima let out a chuckle. The girl introduced herself to be Victoria, and asked what in the world had been happening. Fatima winced.
“I really don’t know, I was just making some small talk when suddenly all I see are fat people rapidly decreasing in age. Then I start swelling too.”
Fatima tried to turn her head to the side, but just managed to strike her jaw against her shoulder.
“Where were you when this all happened?” Fatima asked as she squeezed down the hallway.
((I read the Wiki page for Isis again, and it says that she is the goddess of magic. Should Omorose have the power to reverse the spell? Or would that be too much?))
((Maybe a partial removal. I think a full removal would be too much.))
((But to be fair, who would I chose to reverse? I think Omorose could retract the weight gain and Hotaria could be forced to reverse the aging. I was planning on having Omorose show some signs of magical power, ultimately, so now I guess would be the best time.))
((The time spells Hotaria placed on everyone will knock Ria out for at least a week, though. Otherwise, the spells were intended for unchange, and so if anyone tries to remove them magically they gain some of the pounds that were removed and the removee keeps some of the fat.))
((So how do we intend to be fixed by tomorrow? I can’t exactly see everyone running around in Pantheon Training as 5 year old balls of fat. xD ))
((Sidra, Aggie, Sidra. Foxfire has cleansing properties.))
(( I know. I just thought the work might be a bit much for her, seeing as there are still over 20 characters to fix, even if their creators aren’t posting.
Scratch that, I just read the thing about the nurse. ))
((Although it would be pretty interesting, though…Sidra’s also not used to her powers of foxfire and will pass out after fixing a few people. She might also leave some people in their current state, to ‘encourage’ a new fighting style. That’s code for ‘Sidra will leave some of the ones who haven’t grown that much in their current state, because the fox spirit inside Benihime is going to refuse to let her cure them’. Although I can’t really see her wanting to cure Clee all that much, though.))
SFTDP
Halena
I was only struck with a 5 year aging and a 20 pound chest gain, so I guess I got lucky. Just as I was sitting down, a boy came and sprinkled something on to me. I instantly returned to normal age and weight, and looked up to thank him, but he had moved on to Cailin. I wondered what I did to get his mercy.
((Sorry, can’t post much. I’m on my iTouch right now.))
SIDRA
I walked through a garden of crimson. Roses, irises…all flowers in it were the color of blood. The flowers rose far above my head, forming a tunnel, from the top of which fell crimson cherry blossoms.
Sterotypical? Yes.
Amazing? Yes.
Flowery? Yes, yes, and more yes.
I knew that this tunnel would lead me to the kyuubi no kitsune’s spirit that lived inside my new dagger, and I supposed that since she’d lived in Japan it made sense for the cherry blossoms-sakura, my mind again supplied-to be there.
And as I walked, I noticed a girl sitting at the center of the garden, and I knew this was the person I wanted. She sat upon a white flower, and had crimson hair, a white and red silky short kimono, and the most shocking black eyes to go with her pale skin. As I walked up to her, I spoke only one word.
“Kyuubi.”
She jumped down from her flower perch, smiling. “Ah! Sidra-chan! I knew you’d come here eventually, but you took a little longer. Call me Kyu, okay?”
I nodded. That was when I heard the words, faint but there.
“Hey. Hey! Hey!!†Jerking around rather gracefully, it was revealed that the sound came from far away in my previous passageway, in which the flowers had all turned bronze and gray. “Why?” I breathed.
Kyu looked at me knowingly. “Do you want to accept the life of a kitsune? Could you do it?”
And it came again. “Varete…have some fun…only one who can fix…Wake up!”
Kyu flicked one of her nine tails, her rabbit-like ears pulled back. “Being a kitsune means that, when you die, your soul will be sealed into an object. There are many dangers, one being that if something goes wrong, you can be sealed into anything or anyone while you still live. Can you accept that?”
I nodded silently.
“It’s settled, then. Your mother didn’t plan for this. Simply say “Dance, Benihime” to summon your weapon, which will take the form of two daggers fused together at the handle. Time to wake up…” And Kyu walked forward and flicked me on the forehead. I flew through a tunnel of light…
And then I woke up. Or tried to.
There was some pretty strong binding magic keeping me asleep, so I needed pain. One minor flick of the finger, and I’d managed to summon some foxfire above my head, a bright beacon…
((I plan that on our adventures, an enemy is preparing to seal something when either Sidra or Sidra+other student barge in and interrupt it, and Sidra-being a kitsune-is sealed into either the item of another student or the other student. Anyone want to volunteer for having Sidra sealed into either an item of their characters or the character?))
((And there’s another way to fix the situation, albeit a slower one. Read on. Everyone can PP her. This is not going to be scientifically correct, but it’s magic, so…))
Name: Clarissa Hawkins
Daughter of: Apollo (medicine)
Powers: She has amazing control over her own body and she can influence others’ too. She’s definitely good.
Occupation: Chief school nurse
Oh no. The smart ones came to me first, desperate for a way to fix their rapid weight gain and or growth. Concentrating hard on each child, I managed to “program” their bodies to burn fat and fat only, and quickly. I had no idea of the extent of the spell cast on them, but this would keep most of the weight gain at bay. For those that were affected by the aging spell, I could do nothing.
((So people, have your characters to lots of exercise and they should end up relatively plump instead of grossly fat. This doesn’t reverse the spell though.))
((Oh, and hopefully this will make the work much easier for Sidra.)) SFTDP
Mitztui
I had read in the school library that foxfire could heal this damage. As I looked around, a girl, definitely kitsune, summoned a beacon of foxfire above her head. I ran over as quickly as I could and she directed the fire at me, melting away the fat and de-aging me. A line had formed to get back to normal, but I wasn’t sure how long she could keep this up without passing out. I remember when I had tried to make little animals for all my classmates. When I made one, I had to sit down, and then the next one, I passed out. It took about 3 weeks to get everyone an animal.
Victoria:
“I was hiding out in the gym, then going here slowly. Very slowly. I sort of misjudged most of the people- somehow, everyone seems to obsess about their god parents so much that it makes me nuts.”
Omorose went to the school nurse, who did something to her that made her a bit pudgy, but not a giant ball of fat anymore. At least the aging spell didn’t hit me, she thought, and then, as the nurse had instructed, took a long run around the halls until all of the fat had completely burned off of her body.
“That was annoying,” she said to herself.
“Tell me about it,” said (insert anyone), joining her.
FELINA
“Tell me about it,” I said annoyedly. “My sister’s back in the area where it first happened and wasn’t affected, who managed to completely cure me…but I was the fourth person she did it to, and then she passed out. If I find who did this, they will have numerous scars.”
Omorose giggled. “I can sympathize, although I doubt I could make a scratch on anyone. I’m Omorose,” she said, introducing herself and holding out a hand to the catlike girl.
“Felina,” the girl replied.
“Nice to meet you.” Omorose glanced over her shoulder. “Did you say she was passed out? Should I get help?”
FELINA
“Nope,” I shrugged. “I know that scent she had, it’s the same one as her mother. And Bast told me that when Sidra awakened her heritage she would smell the same as her mother, and would fall prey to magical overuse, and she’ll wake up on her own time.”
Halena
I went back to my room to wait for things to get back to normal. “Whoever did this must be in serious trouble.” I thought. “I’ve never seen magic like that before.” Just then, (insert person) knocked on my door. “Come in!” I called.
((What time is the CotD meeting?))
Metztli
As soon as the coast was clear, I switched to a snake and quickly slithered back to my room. I had a single room, and had convinced past second years to decorate it for me. The walls were a pale brown and the ceiling was patterned with storm clouds. The carpeting had been stripped and there was only some cork boarding over the cement. The bed was queen sized, made of an oak tree that was over 1,000 years old, and sheets that were enchanted to make themselves ((Remember, Malinalxochitl was a sorceress.)). I had a small cacti growing next to my lamp. It was doing well.
((See, I was thinking, when you become a 4th year, you can redecorate your room. Is that okay with everyone?))
((They’re meeting the first day of classes, after everyone is asleep, remember? ))
((Right, I wasn’t sure if it was today or tomorrow. Thanks!))
((No prob!))
Fatima nodded sympathetically.
“The people here are pretty nice….except one or two.” Fatima gestured with a wry smile to her puffy torso and legs, which hadn’t began to go down.
“Well,” she said. “I better go back to my room, it’s getting rather late. See you tomorrow, Victoria!”
With a wave, Fatima jogged awkwardly back to room 315.
Sarae ran through the trees, nimbly jumping over rocks and fallen branches. Finally she came to the clearing. The clearing was her meeting place with the world- but most importantly, with her father.
“Hello, Sarae.” The voice startled her so much that she jumped into the air, landing sofly on a patch of moss. Standing, she saw Pan standing beside her. “You didn’t have to surprise me,” she murmured, looking at the ground. The nature god shrugged. “Panic comes from my name, so why is my daughter so easily scared?” There was laughter in his eyes; he didn’t mean harm. Sarae stepped forward. “May we travel to the sky now, Father?” But Pan slowly shook his head. “No, Sarae. Tonight we have something to discuss.” Sarae was shocked. “Why? We always fly on our meetings.” At this precise moment, her squirrel ran up to her side. “I see you have found a friend,” Sarae’s father smiled. The squirrel climbed up Pan’s leg and curled up on top of his head. There, it proceeded to go into a lengthy explanation of what had happened that day, Sarae adding to the description. Her father looked at her. “I see you know some squirrel-speak,” he said. Then his face darkened. “But you see… this creature is-” Then he was interrupted. A few lights started to blink in the shadows. Then, in a blaze of fire, a tree crashed down between the the two, cutting them off from each other. Then, as suddenly as the fire started, it stopped, leaving Sarae alone with charred shoes, a frightened squirrel, and a mind full of questions.
“All right,” said Omorose, still a bit concerned. But she though nothing of it afterwards, as it seemed the most peculiar things were normal now. For instance, she had just gone from ordinary (well, not quite so ordinary) teenager to daughter of a supernatural magical being to a fat daughter of a supernatural magical being and now back to being somewhat ordinary again. “What room are you in?” she asked Felina. “We can walk back together, and then I ought to go to sleep.”
“Sure,” said Felina. She yawned, and her mouth resembled the mooring mouth of a cat. “I’m tired.”
“Can you believe classes start tomorrow,” said Omorose, shaking her head. “I still can’t say I’m entirely used to all of this.”
FELINA
“Tomorrow?” I sighed. “I better go find Cleo.”
“Cleo?”
“My roommate. Well, maybe I should go stay with Sidra, or maybe I should go around and…well, look at that, I’m being indecisive! Or am I? I suppose the magic of whoever did this to me combined with Sidra’s foxfire made me like this, or maybe not?”
((Oh, I need a god/goddess of reflection for my character. Help?))
“Uh oh,” Omorose said, trying not to laugh. “Here, I’ll help you find Cleo. Or maybe not.”
“That’s not funny, or is it?” said Felina, and before she knew it they were both laughing.
“C-come on,” Omorose stammered, leading Felina down the hallway. “Let’s go find her, shall we?”
Cailin
I was nearly last in line to get back to normal from the fire. Finally, it was my turn, and the whole thing was over in a few seconds. Cadeo was right behind me and, after his “cleansing,” the girl did herself and then tried to stand up. She looked a bit shaky, so I offered her my arm and Cadeo offered her his. “Thanks,” she said. “I’m Sidra, by the way, and that was foxfire that cured you. I’m part kitsune,” I nodded, making a mental note to look up what a kitsune is. “I’m Cailin, and that’s Cadeo. Our father is Sobek.”
“Cool. My mom is Inari.” We helped Sidra to her room and she seemed to feel better. “Thanks again! If there’s anything, just ask,” she said as she was closing the door. Me and Cadeo traveled to our separate rooms and said goodnight to each other.
((So many posts! *frantically reads* Ok, I’m going to pretend that instead of the Mrs. Berkeley I mentioned earlier being the school nurse, I’ll substitute Vanilla bean’s character, Clarissa Hawkins. Is that alright Vbean?))
“Isn’t there anything you can do to help me?” I exclaimed impatiently after I finally caught Clarissa, resident nurse and healer after rushing out of the party and hiding for a while out of pure shame and embarrassment. This was the worst thing that had ever happened to me! Clarissa looked down at me grimly.
“Pleaaaase!” I pleaded desperately. “I can’t go out in public like this!” Clarissa sighed.
“I can burn some of your fat, but it looks like you got hit pretty hard. You’re at least triple the size of some of the others I’ve seen.”
“Wait – I’m not the only one who’s this ugly?” I asked.
“Where have you been?” Clarissa asked with a little laugh, but it was a grim one.
“Um…hiding,” I admitted, turning a deep shade of red.
“Well, while you were, err, gone, two girls decided to play a couple of pranks on everyone. Everyone’s either gained weight or changed their age to mess up their proportions. To put it simply, it’s been awful. I just can’t get to everybody!” I shrugged.
“I’m sorry,” I said. “But please can’t you just fix me – and quick!” I yelled. Clarissa sighed.
“I’m going to try my best. I might be able to reduce your size – but only by a little. You’ll have to exercise and work out on your own before you’re fully back to normal.” This wasn’t the news I wanted to hear, but I shrugged. Something was better than nothing. After she worked her magic, I turned towards the mirror. I was horrible! With a long sigh, I desperately escaped back into my dorm.
((Is it alright that Sidra never gets to her? At least, for now…poor Clee. I’m so mean to my characters. Also Vbean was this ok with Clarissa?))
((No, it’s alright. Sidra is going to pass out after she gets to her room and be placed in the hospital wing along with Varete and Hotaria. They’ll all be out for about two weeks, so…
Yes. Be cruel to Clee all you want, my characters will be overjoyed, and you write the best descriptions.))
((Thanks! Yeah, being cruel to Clee…it’s fun. ))
((Yesss, it very much is. ))
((It really is. :twisted:))
((That’s all perfectly fine.))
SANDRA
After a long talk with Mr. Korlin, I returned. There, Adrian sprinkled some stuff on me and I returned to normal. Finally, I wasn’t 7 years old.
I returned to my room. The COtD meeting would be tomorrow, and I needed to plan. What could we do to seriously mess things up?
((Name: Alyss Liddell (Alice Carroll-Kingsley)
Daughter of: Titania, Fae Queen, and unknown father (who’s been dead since long ago).
Age: 157, though mentally and physically she’s about twelve.
Background: Much as Omorose is older than she knows, so is Alice. She’s the character that everyone knows from the tale of Alice in Wonderland and its’ sequel, Through the Looking-Glass. However, after the events of Through the Looking-Glass, Alice was kidnapped by a powerful god and moved between insane asylums for about forty years. During these forty years, her mind escaped into a twisted Wonderland, leaving her in a coma for years at a time.
When recovered, she had lost her memories and been regressed in age to ten. Titania has taken care of her for two years as a human, and Alice believes that she lost her memory in a car accident that killed her father.
Powers: Wonderland is very much a Real Place, just in another dimension. Alice has always had a gift to see the creatures of Wonderland and reach into their dimension, but Titania wanted her new life to be good and so blocked off those gifts of Wonderland, giving her a set of Fae gifts instead (talking to animals, silent transfiguration, the ability to shrink and grow herself and others at will). However, this had an adverse effect on her health, and she faints a lot.
As for her real gifts, however…
Well, Alice can pass through mirrors. Doing this can remove one ailment of hers, such as a wound or sickness. She can go into Wonderland through one of their entrances or a chess board and bring items back. She can shrink herself at will. And if needed, she can summon a little patch of Wonderland to influence with her sanity, although this will trap her into Wonderland immediately after the patch vanishes for a few days.
True Appearance: Long, straight, golden hair that falls to the floor. Pale blue eyes. Wears a pale, plain silver t-shirt and black knee-length leggings. Short, with pale skin.
You know her typical Wonderland clothes? She switches into them by default when she enters Wonderland.
Fake Appearance: Long light brown hair that falls into curls at the ends. Amber eyes. Enjoys wearing light blue clothes, but never jeans (capris with lots of buttons that are quite flexible). Wears white sneakers and a white belt. Short. Pale skin.
However, when Alice’s true self is awakened, the previous powers she had are given to a second personality, Cheshire, who dresses in skorts and skintight half-shirts. Instead of blue, she will wear white with red splotches. This personality can vanish parts of her body at will. She also has
NOTE: Both Alyss, Cheshire, and Alice have a Cheshire Cat. Alyss/Alice’s is white with heterochromatic eyes, and Cheshire’s is white with red eyes and the symbols of the four suites of cards engraved on her.))
Adonia had escaped with only a few years gained. She was apparently extremely lucky. She certainly was, compared to Alexandria. Alexandria was eight, and her head had blossomed to an obnoxiously large size. Not to mention her knee. And, of course, her left arm. Alexandria was not thrilled.
It wasn’t long before they heard about the nurse, and found her. The nurse, though extremely tired, worked with Alexandria, and fixed some of her weight problems, telling her that she could exercise and it wouldn’t be long before she was back to normal. Except for her age. Her age, she was stuck with.
“‘Dria?”
“What is it, Adonia?” Her voice sounded slightly sharp.
“I’m really sorry…”
Alexandria softened slightly. “It wasn’t your fault. Don’t worry about it.”
“I was wondering…”
“What?” Still slightly sharp.
“Well, Demeter is more or less concerned with growth, and things, and I can do some of that, so I was thinking, maybe I can age you. Maybe. I could try, anyway.”
Alexandria smiled. “It’d be great if you would, but you really don’t have to. I know how tired it makes you.”
“I think I can do it.”
She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Concentrating hard, she reached out and touched Alexandria. Alexandria closed her eyes too, and tried to relax. It was hard though, especially when she started growing. It was only with difficulty that she avoided crying out, ‘It’s working’.
Then, suddenly, it stopped. Adonia gasped, and her eyes flew open. Alexandria opened her eyes too.
“What happened? It was working fine!”
“I don’t know! I just- couldn’t do it any more! It was as if I lost the ability to do magic!”
“That’s weird.” Alexandria looked down at herself. She looked about ten, now. She shrugged. “Well, it’s better.”
((That was the spell taking effect. By they way, Kali wasn’t affected by the weight gain/aging, because she’s basically dark magic and obsidian, and Vara and Ria weren’t aiming their spells at either of those materials.))
Siriana returned to her room, replaying the scene of Adrian walking away. He had actually helped her. He had saved her from humiliation. He had even promised revenge, and he had said “we.” A group of people was going to take revenge, and she was part of that group. Whatever this Council of the Dead thing he was running, she would be in it forever.
((By this point, Siriana isn’t totally rational in all her decisions. But she’ll be extremely loyal to the CotD, and even if its members abuse each other, as long as they never tell her “Siriana, we don’t want you any more, get out,” she’ll be a faithful follower. She’s not in love with Adrian, by the way, but he’s kind of her hero right now.))
((Here’s Mitzuki’s schedule;
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Outdoor Survival
9:00-9:55–Beginning Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Study Hall
11:15-11:55–Weapons Construction
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–General Mythology
1:15-1:40–Beginner’s Archery
1:45-2:10–Ancestral Languages
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Monsterology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Controlling powers
8:30-10:30-Monster studying (no battles, no fighting, just learning ’bout them. This is her elective.)
10:35–Lights Out))
((Oh, and Halena would probably be with Solon, and possibly Kali and/or Adrian. Cailin and Cadeo sort of have nature-y powers, but they’re shapeshifters, so I’ll put them with the other shapeshifters, okay?))
((Metztli’s schedule;
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Weapons Construction
9:00-9:55–Advanced Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Outdoor Survival
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Pantheon Conditioning
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Study Hall
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Advanced Archery
2:15-3:10–General Mythology
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25-Shapeshifting
8:30-10:25-More shapeshifting
10:30–Lights Out))
((Can we wrap things up and make it tomorrow? Please? *smacks myself for whining*))
Omorose and Felina eventually found Cleo. Then, Omorose said hello-and goodbye- to them, and stumbled back to room 315. Fatima was already there when she arrived.
“Hey!” she greeted her.
“Hi,” said Fatima. She was still chubby. “How did you already get thin?”
“I went to see the nurse, then took a very long run,” said Omorose. “This is very strange.”
“I’ll say,” Fatima agreed. “Look at the closets!”
Omorose went over and opened the doors of her closet. “Wow,” she breathed. Inside were all of the new clothes she would ever need- dresses, shirts, pants, skirts, shoes…all of them in her style. It was as though a personal dresser had come in and laid out a new wardrobe for her. She pulled a pair of silk pajama bottoms and a tank top from the closet and went into the bathroom to change.
Sarae stood shakily in the clearing by the fallen tree. She had come so close to something important. What it was, she probably would never know. She hadn’t seen her father for five years. Who knew the next time he would show up?
Slowly, Sarae turned towards the garden. Trudging back, she discovered that she had mysteriously lost a sock. She paid this no heed and didn’t stop looking at the ground until she reached her room. How did she know it was her room? Because of the fact that a certain small squirrel was there waiting for her.
((Yes, can it please be tomorrow? *un-smacks aggie* Also, I was thinking of introducing a lost sister of Halena. I was just thinking and it would be so cool, but I have so many characters, but I’m doing pretty well, but…oh, you get the point. Anyways, this would be her bio, and I not bring her in. Yet.
Name:Hyacinth Simily/Beauregaurd
Age:12
Appearance:Tall, black eyes, white hair, pale, pale, skin.
Personality: A hermit. A gothic hermit. Need I say more?
Parents: Hades, Greek god of death, and Milly Beauregaurd, (lazy, slightly mean) scientist in search of a cure for AIDS.
Background: Halena and Hyacinth (Cinth or Hya for short) were separated at birth because Milly could “only take care of one of ’em.” So Halena stayed, and Hyacinth went to Mari and Gus Simily, close friends of Milly. The Simily’s knew nothing of Hyacinth’s godly heritage, until she found and befriended Mortalitas. When the Simily’s got the brochure, they sent Hyacinth there, telling her “It’s the best place for you now.” Hyacinth knows nothing of her lost sisters or her godly parent.
Powers: Hyacinth can make the ground “open up and swallow” at leasts 100 people. Then she passes out for about 5 days. She can also control fear and make you terrified.
Other: Mortalitas is a black cat with crow wings. Looking into it’s eyes will make you go mad. Mortalitas communicates with Hyacinth and Hyacinth only.))
((Oh, and I forgot that Cailin and Cadeo were in the CotD, and got healed by Adrian, so on my post, just pretend they saw her stumbling, and helped her.))
Halena
After the dismissal, I stumbled, half asleep to my room. Opening the closet, I was amazed to find all sorts of clothing, from t-shirts to skirts. I pulled out a black t-shirt with cat eyes on it and some sweat-capri’s and climbed into bed with ((note: she loves mysteries)) a Sherlock Holmes to read.
Solon:
I was lucky to get the kitsune girl’s foxfire. She passed out as I was walking away. I made my way back to my room that I shared with Sudelan. ((You said it was okay with you, right, Enceladus?))
Fatima grinned. “It’s amazing, isn’t it?” She browsed through her closet, admiring all the garments.
“OOh, this one’s nice!” she grinned, holding up a silk top. “Not like it would fit me in this state,” she scoffed.
Omorose came out of the bathroom and twirled a bit.
“Gawgeous,” Fatima grinned, then yawned. It’ had been a tiring day, and walking around with 10 extra pounds was getting to her.
“‘Night, Omorose!” Fatima yawned, and settled into the covers.
“Goodnight, Fatima!” Omorose replied, and Fatima drifted off to sleep.
“Gawgeous” Fatima said when Omorose came out of the bathroom and twirled, and they both laughed.
“‘Night, Omorose!†Fatima yawned, and settled into the covers.
“Goodnight, Fatima!†Omorose replied, getting into her own bed and settling down to sleep.
She tossed and turned suddenly, realizing that there was something in her bed. She picked it out of the covers excitedly. “My staff!”
“Hmm…wha?” said Fatima sleepily.
“Nothing, sorry,” said Omorose, still smiling. “Now I can go to sleep happily!”
“Uhmhm…okay…” replied Fatima, going back to sleep. Omorose laughed a little to herself, then climbed back into bed and fell asleep herself.
ALYSS
I’d fainted during the Welcoming Feast, and I’d stayed like that until now in the . It seemed to be for the better.
“Curiouser and curiouser…” I muttered, then called Ms. Hawkins over.
“Oh, you’re awake this early?”
“Yep,” I nodded. “What happened?”
“Nothing, miss Liddell-”
“Don’t. Lie. To. Me.” My voice was cold, and I summoned just enough magic to make the two of us about the same height, although neither of us had changed in age. “I can feel the prankster magic in here, and that girl over there-Clee-has a much more serious spell on her than the spell imprints of the others. She also has a secondary spell on her, set to keep her from losing any weight, and just add the weight of anything she eats to her figure.”
“How do you know this?”
I shrugged, letting us grow and shrink respectively back to our normal heights, where she was once again taller than me. “I’ve only my wits. We’re all mad here, some more than others, and Saia-” I held out my arm, and the grinning figure of a white cat with heterochromatic eyes appeared on it-“is a perfect example.”
She sighed. “Miss Liddell, I’d advise you not to bring this up with your other students, as it’s not a happy subject-yesterday, a pair of second year girls cast weight gain, age regression, and time stop spells on everyone in the building. Clee’s is far more powerful than those of the other children affected, hence why she’s still here. In the meantime, can you explain exactly why you fainted?”
I nodded and walked off the bed, Saia appearing as nothing more than a smile on my head. “I can’t explain myself, I’m afraid, Madam, because I’m not myself, you see. I think I should understand that better, if I had it written down: but I can’t quite follow it as you say it.”
And with that, I was about to walk to my room, pausing when I noticed an older girl with nine tails and fox ears collapsed on the floor. I shrunk her by about two foot and dragged her to the infirmary, where Ms. Hawkins placed her in a different room with two other girls. Then I stumbled back to my room…hopefully, whoever I roomed with wouldn’t have a problem with me.
((Who to room Alyss with, who to room Alyss with…))
((You could room Sandra with Alice…))
((Except Alyss is a first year, and so that wouldn’t work.))
((Clee rooms with first-years. Kali and Siriana room together, even though Siriana’s second year and Kali’s a first year. Works fine.))
((Okay. Alyss faints a lot, so, Enceladus, can you RP that?))
((Alyss has previously been rooming with RQ’s character who doesn’t exist yet.
So she’s not rooming with Sandra.))
((I’m going to establish some teachers in preparation for classes. All of them are PP-able by everyone.
Name: Angela Hoang
Teaches: Ancestral Languages
Appearance: Young, and very pretty. She has brown hair, blue eyes and wears glasses.
Background: She is the daughter of Citlalicue, the Aztec goddess who created the stars. She recently graduated from the Antediluvian and decided to come back to teach. She likes Mr. Korlin.
Name: Maurice Steever
Teaches: Beginning and Advanced Swordfighting, Beginning and Advanced Archery
Appearance: Tall and thin, with a narrow face, long blond hair and sharp eyes. He is in his early 20’s.
Background: He is a son of Apollo, very skilled at battle and able to fight anyone and anything and win almost every time. He is sometimes assisted by Mr. Fenlauten.
Name: John Johnson
Teaches: Weapons Construction
Appearance: Stout and extremely strong, with a loud, grating voice and shaved hair.
Background: He was formerly in the United States army working as a construction chief for the nuclear weapons facility. When he found out about gods and goddesses through a chance encounter with a few demon spirits on one of his journeys, everyone thought he had gone mad. He then looked into the Antediluvian, a sign from a dream sent by an unknown god, who later turned out to be Morpheus. Because of this encounter, he and Eloni have become good friends, and he has been unknowingly providing the COTD with weapons to pass on to the gods ever since she arrived at school.
Name: Muriel Mordenski
Teaches: Mythology
Appearance: Rather plump, with white curly hair and a monotonous voice. She is your average, really boring teacher. HOWEVER, her pet imp, Mimshaph, will place her under a trance at the beginning of some classes to make her more interesting, if you are able to pay him one gold obol. (These are easily accessible, you can dig them out of the school fountain in the courtyard.)
Name: Shane Ellis
Teaches: Ancestral Languages
Appearance: Wrinkled grey skin and a large crop of white hair. he wears large, square glasses perched on his fat nose. he also has a beard that is braided down to his feet.
Background: The oldest teacher at the Antediluvian, and the most rich in history and culture, Mr. Ellis knows over 500 languages of the gods and mythical creatures. He teaches one per week, because supernatural creatures have a very limited vocabulary that is quite simple to learn and remember. The gods and goddesses are all able to speak English, as they are all-knowing.
Name: Umari Simjaro
Teaches: Monsterology
Appearance: She is a tall woman, and wears large hats with intricate baubles on them almost all of the time. Her skin is a strange shade of violet, with red markings all over it. Her tounge is green, and her eyes are red. She has no hair.
Background: She was considered by many to be a fearsome demon, until her memories were lost to the winds in a strange accident with an amnesiac monster. Since then, she has spent every waking moment studying fierce creatures and avidly teaching her students to battle them.
Did I forget any subjects?))
((Elemental Control, Shapeshifter Control, AStrology, the Electives, Outdoor Survival.))
(( Astrology is taught by Mr. Korlin, am I right? And Angela teaches Outdoor Survival…I must have been thinking of something else while I made her. Please note that change.
Ms. Hoang now teaches Outdoor Survival.
Well, at any rate, here are the rest of them.
Name: Tanfana
Teaches: Elemental Control
Appearance: Tall, with ivory skin, long fingers, and long auburn hair in braids. She has a straight face.
Background: Tanfana is a less-appreciated goddess of autumn, and is able to control all elements of that season. In this way she is able to teach many things involving elemental control of power.
Name: Khepri
Teaches: Shapeshifting Control
Appearance: A tall man, strong, wearing a linen shirt-dress and with the head of a scarab beetle, which he can transform into.
Background: Khepri is an Egyptian solar deity who represents the scarab, one of the most sacred Egyptian animals. He is well repescted and knows a lot about the ability to shift.
I don’t really care who teaches the electives, any of the above listed can, or someone else can make another teacher for them.))
((Well, Ancestral Languages is repeated… Was that intentional?))
((Since Ancestral Languages is repeated, I would recommend using Angela for Outdoor Survival. I’ll add some for Astrology, the Electives, and Elemental/Shapeshifter control;
Name:Aftonio Narcissus
Appearance: Really handsome, brown hair, blue eyes, tall
Background:Aftonio is a direct descendant of Narcissus (we know the story, right?) and often tells the class what to do, then spends the rest of the time staring into the mirror.
Teaches:Astrology
Name:Nathifa Desumo
Appearance:Well built, strong muscles, short, black hair, egyptian, piercing brown eyes
Background: Nathifa’s mother is Geb. Therefore, she is very connected to the earth. She acts like a gym teacher and has the whole class warm up before starting.
Teaches:Electives
Name:Aleron Hashen
Appearance:European, brown-red hair, green eyes, a bit on the pudgy side, average height.
Background:Alereon’s god parent is Fortuna, Roman god of luck. Aleron means “winged,” so it’s obvious that Alereon can turn into a variety of birds, but he usually does either an eagle or a robin.
Teaches:Shapeshifter control
Name: Ethete Recovar
Appearance:Gentle, can be strict, black hair always done in a braid, soft hazel eyes, tall
Background:Ethete’s godly parent was Aningan, the moon. Therefore, Ethete has a fair amount of control over water. Ethete is relatively new to the school.
Teaches:Elemental control))
((Oops, didn’t see these. Disregard my other ones.))
((208- I think you missed Outdoor Survival and Astrology.))
TALA
I walked into my room, slamming the door behind me. Halena looked up from Sherlock Holmes. “Hi, Tala,” she said, sleepily. “You just get back from the nurse’s office?”
“Yeah. But it was Hattie that needed it, not me,” I said. Hattie slunk under my bed, muttering grumpily. “I was kind of procrastinating before the get-together, and I lost track of time. Hattie said she smelled magic and went to investigate, and she came back as a fat puppy.”
“Huh,” said Halena, going back to her book.
Quickly, I brushed my teeth, pulled on my pajamas, grabbed a book of my own from the closet, and got into bed.
“Pick me up!” Hattie whined. “I can’t jump! I’m too short!”
I leaned over and helped her up. She licked my hand and complained that being a puppy again was no fun.
((Tala’s schedule:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Pantheon Conditioning
9:00-9:55–Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40–Ancestral Languages
10:45-11:10–General Mythology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Astrology
1:15-1:40–Outdoor Survival
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Monsterology
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Beginning Swordfighting
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:30-8:25–Controlling Powers
8:30-10:25—Track & Field Team Practice
10:30–Lights Out))
Alec, Meilin, and Ingrid went for a run together and returned to the school with their weights nearly back to normal. They said goodbye to Alec ((who shall he room with?)) and went to their room.
“What a day,” Ingrid groaned. Meilin flopped on her own bed.
“What a day,” she agreed. The girls eventually pulled themselves up and got ready for bed.
“Are you excited for tomorrow?” Meilin asked.
“I think so,” Ingrid said.
“Same here.” Exhausted, they fell asleep.
((Mr. Korlin does teach Astrology though, being the son of Urania, right?))
((Can I wake up now? ))
((211- Yes.))
((Sarae needs some interaction with other characters. Negative would be preferable. Anyone want to be her enemy?))
((Sandra could. Sandra’s very good at being the enemy of a child of a nature god. Sandra’s godly parent is Shiva, the destroyer. Shiva brings about the end of universes. Sandra, however, brings about the end of potted plants. As well as anything else she happens to feel like destroying))
((Either Felina or Sidra might work, as they’re the daughters of predator animal goddesses. I’m leaning more towards Felina, though.))
((But…but…I did it first…or, we could all be her enemies…))
((Sarae has many enemies.
But yeah, we can all be her enemies (don’t feel bad, Mango-it’s an honor to have three demigoddesses of different parentage and region all hate you…but this is Felina’s feeling).))
((213-Halena can! Can it be tomorrow? I’m going to make it tomorrow. If not, forget this post.))
Halena
I yawned and stretched. Last night, I had dreamt that Dr. Korlin gave out a test and everyone knew the answers but me. “What a way to start the day,” I murmured, putting on a purple shirt with “Hades Girl” written on it and black jeans. As I was headed to breakfast, I nearly ran into a girl going the opposite way. “Hey, watch out!” I yelled. She had a squirrel in her palm, and it chattered at me. I didn’t need a dictionary to know what it probably said. The girl looked tired and a little sad. She also looked familiar, but just barely. I glowered at her. “I thought only I was up this early,” I said. “I guess that’s one way you and your rodent are similar,” The girl flinched and her “squirrel” looked ready to pounce, but I shot it a piercing glare and it ran up the girls head. “Oh, I’m sorry, did I hurt your feelings?” I said sarcastically to the squirrel. “Stop!” the girl cried. “Don’t do that!” But the squirrel had already ran and I brushed past the startled girl, proceeding to the mess hall. (Person) came and sat down next to me.
((Yay, tomorrow!))
Omorose woke up as the sun smiled down through the window shafts. She drew the blinds and walked sleepily to her closet. She then opened the doors of her closet, looking inside. There was a lovely white silky tank top and a white and red printed skirt in the closet. She pulled them out and put them on, the headed to the bathroom to freshen up.
When she got out, Fatima was already stirring. She pulled the lotus out of the vase and pinned it into her hair. It was beginning to fade a bit, she wondered whether someone could be found that could replenish it. After all, it was a magical school.
((Yay, tomorrow!))
Metztli
I woke up to a cricket chirping on my windowsill. “Shut up,” I told it, and it hopped away. I rolled out of bed and yawned my way to the bathroom, where I washed up, took a quick shower, and dressed in a ruby-red dress that was, as usual floor length and had long sleeves. As an extra touch, I took my snake, Tonantzin, and told it to be still, then wrapped her around my neck. I brushed out into the hallway and went to the mess (Ugh! Why they use that word, I don’t know) hall, where there was already a girl, a first year, digging into some crepe. “Hello,” I said curtly as I passed. The girl looked up, surprised and said, “Um, hello. I’m Halena”
“Metztli,”
“Wait…weren’t you at the first years gathering?”
“It’s possible,” The girl studied me. “Did you have anything to do with the unconscious students in the medical ward?”
I sighed. “You catch on fast, don’t you? Yes, they’re my friends, but I have no other connection with them besides that. Satisfied?” The girl nodded. “Now, let’s eat,”
((Yay, tomorrow!))
ALYSS
When I woke up the next morning, my roommate was asleep. I figured it was for the best, as my pale and thin visage wasn’t the best to wake up to, even though I’d been told by many adults that I was adorable with my big amber eyes on my small face.
Eh, whatever. Everything’s got a moral, if only you can find it.
But anyway I noticed that I had shrunk down to four feet while I slept-Mom hadn’t been able to stop me shrinking to this size while I slept, and I couldn’t stop it.
I rolled out of bed, changing my height to about 4’5, as I pulled on a pain of light blue button-crazy capris, a light blue tank top with a black bunny and white mouse on it, and my usual white sneakers and white belt. As I was about to head out, I realized my hair wasn’t properly done, so I headed back to go comb it…
And that’s when my roommate woke up.
((RQ, here’s your setup.))
Maya~ I woke the next morning, thinking over the events of the past day. How come the tricksters who had been messing with people’s appearances hadn’t noticed me? I wondered as I yanked on my favorite T-shirt, black with silver swirls, and a pair of gray corduroys.
I raced downstairs to the mess hall, to find I was one of the first kids there. After grabbing a bowl and a glass, I sat down. My aunt’s baked oatmeal that we had on special days appeared in the bowl in front of me, along with a banana and a glass of lemonade on the side. I dug in, savoring the taste of one of my favorite meals as people began to straggle in.
((I’m thinking that Maya could have the ability to fade away into the shadows at night, which is why she wasn’t noticed.))
TALA
When I woke up, Halena had already left. I yawned as I rummaged through the closet, coming up with a white t-shirt with a wolf on it, brown pants, black sneakers, and a purple jacket with big pockets. I adjusted my ankh necklace and left the room, Hattie following behind.
“I smell squirrel!” she said, looking around wildly, trying to find the prey.
“Hush,” I told her. It wouldn’t have surprised me if someone had a pet squirrel here.
“The squirrel’s over there! I wanna eat it!” she yelped.
I grabbed her collar. There was indeed a squirrel here, sitting on the shoulders of a rather hurt-looking girl. I clipped a short leash onto Hattie’s collar. “Sorry!” I panted to the girl, dragging my frenzied dog past.
Ingrid woke up and saw that Meilin was still asleep. She got up and leaned out the window, breathing in the sea air and savoring the cool morning. Fully awake, she opened the closet and was stunned to see a row of sundresses and other clothes. Being different for once, she put on Bermuda shorts, a tank top, and sneakers. After quickly brushing her hair, she went quietly down to the mess hall.
“Hi Alec,” she said, sitting next to him.
Siriana woke at the crack of dawn as usual. Kali musn’t have slept much or at all, because she was already awake. ((Does Kali sleep, being made out of stone?)) Siriana dressed quickly in dark jeans, a navy blue henley, and black Converse. She simply brushed her hair instead of putting it in a braid. Today was the first day of classes. Torture, hooray. Not waiting for Kali, she went to the mess hall and was the first one to finish breakfast. She brushed past Ingrid just as she was coming in. While everyone was at breakfast, she would lurk near Ingrid’s room and snitch the necklace.
FELINA
Sidra had cured me last, but as she’d been tired, I’d kept some weight, spread out around my body. I now had an overly exaggerated hourglass figure, and it seemed my clothes had been customized to fit as such. I didn’t like the pair of large jeans and form-fitting t-shirt, but they kept my body from spilling everywhere, so I accepted it.
(Little did Felina know that some of her clothes had been shuffled over from Hotaria and Varete’s wardrobe, since their clothes were enspelled to always fit the wearer because of those two’s unique powers of body manipulation.)
I managed to make it over to the tables after grabbing food, my large butt almost eclipsing the entire chair. Then I sat down, and my gigantic chest almost blocked my arms from reaching the table, as they were spread out to the sides.
But I’d manage. So I shifted into a cat-or tried to…my large body was keeping me from changing.
So I sulked and tried to eat.
Key word being tried.
((Name: Lkiana Echo Graysen. Call her Echo or Elkie.
Parents: Aphrodite and Zue Graysen (who is male, despite the feminine name).
Appearance: It changes. Her actual appearance is that of a tall girl with long, wavy, wine-colored hair and seafoam-colored eyes, with pale skin and a curvy body.
Age: Thirteen. Second year.
Background: Elkie was sent to the Institute at age eight, and as such isn’t very snobby as is typical of a child of Aphrodite. She has a rivalry with Clee, and usually is the one to tell on Hotaria and Varete, since she knows lots of students.
Powers: Body shifting. Eye color, hair, skin tone, age, minor weight changing…but only on herself.))
LKIANA
I’d been sleeping for a while, since mid-day yesterday, actually.
And it didn’t take a genius to figure out why I was filling up my room with a flood of fat.
“Varete…” I growled, quickly managing to reduce my weight by about half, although it didn’t really do much, since I was still gaining weight at the same pace. I did this several times over, until I managed to make it to one of the teacher rooms, where there was a spell placed on me to reverse the latest curse, which happened to be the weight gain one. Ah, good old teachers…they didn’t want to lose me, as I was an amazing student. That spell took several particular forms of energy, which was why it hadn’t been used on the children hit by that curse yesterday (ah, the wonders of asking about if that curse had happened lately).
My good mood spoiled, I turned my eyes crimson and my hair obsidian before walking down to breakfast.
I woke up suddenly to the sound of a door slamming; it sounded quite far away, but loud, still. I stretched out on the bed and threw off the blankets, standing up and walking to the wardrobe. I picked out a dark blue sleeveless top to wear underneath a diamond-patterned cardigan. I wore a pair of grey short shorts, made of a soft flannel. For shoes, I wore a pair of brown flip-flops, knowing that I would be able to change into Converse or something after breakfast. After running a brush through my hair a couple times, I left the room, taking care to close the door quietly. Down at the mess hall, I saw Ingrid next to Alec and went over to sit next to them.
‘Morning!’
‘Hey, Meilin.’ ‘Hi!’
‘Are you guys excited for today’s lessons?’
((Wait, who should Mitzuki room with? Can she room with Lkiana?))
Mikazuki
When I got up, ((roommate)) had already left. I got dressed quickly in a three-quarter sleeve shirt with “Bring Pluto Back!” on it, some blue jeans, and sandals, and left for the mess hall. Along the way, I passed a very hurt looking girl, so I asked, “What’s wrong?” The girl looked up. “Huh?” she said shakily.
“I asked what was wrong, seeing as how you’re sitting all by yourself.”
“My father-Pan-I was with him and then a tree fell and then this girl, she scared my squirrel and…and…I didn’t know people could be so meeeeaaan!!!!” The girl began to cry, so I put my arm around her shoulders and sang, just a soothing melody with no words or lyrics. After awhile, she seemed to regain herself, and I walked with her to breakfast. As I sat down, I thought about how wonderful it would be to have miso soup, rice, and some tamagoyaki and grilled fish. Lo and behold, there it was, along with my favorite drink, green tea with 4 sugars. I took a sip. It was exactly how my dad used to make it!
((Sure.))
((Thank you!))
((Actually, she’s rooming with Rihannon. Varete and Hotaria don’t have roommates, though, so as soon as they get out of the half-coma one of them can room with her?))
((I put it so that Rhiannon, Mitzuki and Elkie all room together, Mira. Is that okay?))
((That’s fine. Oh, and it’s Mikazuki, not Mitzuki. That’s my fault. Sorry!))
((‘Kay, that’s what I figured.))
((New thread? This one’s over 400 posts.))
((Meh, just in replies. Replies usually aren’t very long, so we don’t need a new thread particularly. I’d say this one has some life it it.
Besides, it’s not really useful until the thread’s mostly forgotten about.))
((Alright, the meeting for the Council of the Dead is tonight at 11, right? Or am I missing something? Thanks to everyone who “helped” Clee along during my short absence. I couldn’t log on during the last two days.
For now I’m just going to say that Clee is going to skip classes because of her weight today, but because she wants to get out she’ll sneak out tonight for the Council of the Dead meeting which she accidentally enters upon, and then for those of you who missed my plan she’ll accidentally transform and basically become a slave for the Council, doing transformations wherever needed. How does that sound? Because I haven’t really been keeping up, I feel like I’m missing something so I just wanted to be sure.))
SANDRA:
I wandered around, looking for someone to annoy. I saw a girl crying, and another one comforting her. One of the girls got up, the other followed her to breakfast. They were sitting under a chandelier. Bad choice, girls. I thought. I sat down slightly near them, but far enough away so that I wouldn’t be smashed with them. The boy who had danced with me last night sat down a few tables away from me. I almost incinerated the seat under him, but I decided to do the chandelier instead. I glared at him, and then…
SUDELAN: Sandra glared at me. Bad choice. I yelled “Mikazuki! Sarae! Get out from under the chandelier!” They ran off just as the ceiling holding up the chandelier incinerated. It crashed down a few inches from them, right where they were sitting. Both of them looked for someone to thank, but I hid under the table. Sandra was positively boiling. She looked for someone to blame, but I was gone, running away.
SANDRA: I brought down the chandelier, just as some idiot told the girls to move. I looked around, trying to find whomever it was. I couldn’t use my powers for the rest of the day.
((I’m thinking of having Sudelan have a mood change and become an anonymous do-gooder. He’ll probably stalk COtD members. Sandra will be continually thwarted by Sudelan, until the sees him one day. She’ll have a vendetta against him, and them I’m hoping Clee (or someone will see Sudelan stalking Sandra, and make Sandra fall madly in love with Sudelan. But he’ll thwart her anyways, and she’ll keep trying.))
((Yay! My characters don’t die!))
((227- ))
Omorose got up and went down to breakfast. Just as she was about to enter the mess hall, a huge chandelier nearly crushed a few girls, who ran hurriedly out of the way. Everyone simply stared at it, then went back to what they were eating.
“That was weird,” said Omorose, as she sat down next to Ingrid and Meilin. “I wonder how that happened?”
“Probably someone messing with the first years,” said Ingrid, shaking her head.
“Yeah,” Omorose replied. “Hopefully it doesn’t result in anything serious! So, are you guys ready for classes?”
((Sorry for PP-ing Ingrid there!))
((220- Hm, good question. I’m going to say no, because it’s already been established that she doesn’t get tired. She has to eat, though, (Dark magic needs food too! ) and she can sleep if she wishes, she just finds it a waste of time.
And just to clarify, since I don’t think I’ve ever made this clear, she does not know about her past. Or why she doesn’t get tired, or anything.))
Adonia and Alexandria went back to their respective rooms after that, since it was getting late. Alexandria discovered, in her room, that she could not use her powers either. She scowled furiously, and went to get ready for bed. This was definitely not her day.
Kali:
I went back to my room early. Everybody else was suddenly affected by various changes. I wasn’t. I wondered why for a second, but then shrugged and forgot about it. Didn’t matter anyway.
I spent the night reading. I didn’t have anything better to do, anyway. I knew that everybody was supposed to need sleep, but I just somehow never did. I never got tired, I never experienced any effects. So I just didn’t see the point of sleeping.
I was reading a book of myths, since I had been suddenly transplanted into a world of them. It was extremely interesting.
I didn’t notice it was morning until my roommate got up. I hastily put down the book, and went over to my closet to get some clothes. Siriana got to the bathroom first, though, so I just sat back down and read a bit more.
She didn’t wait for me when she got out. I didn’t mind too much. I just went in, got changed, checked my hair, and came back out. I was wearing a black and turquoise shirt, with blue jeans. I’d also found a matching black bracelet with turquoise beads. As an afterthought, I turned to my bag. A moment of searching around in it, and I pulled out what I was looking for. My armbands.
They were black. Obsidian, I believed. Nothing extremely exciting; just armbands, the sort worn long, long, ago, in the time of myths. One had engraved on it a butterfly, etched into the surface. The other had a curved sword. I slid them up, above my elbows, and hid them under my elbow-length sleeves. Then I turned and left, heading for the dining hall.
Alexandria woke up fairly early. She got dressed in a loose, flowing white shirt and jeans, and left, since her roommate wasn’t up yet. She didn’t wait for Adonia, either. She walked fairly directly to breakfast.
((Aggie, Peary, is it all right if Alexandria makes friends with you two? I’d like her to have some friends, other then just Adonia, and SilverLeopard doesn’t post too much.))
(( Alright! ))
CLEE
I woke up late the next morning and rolled around awkwardly, feeling my whole bed groaning under all the extra pounds. With a long groan myself, I remembered last night’s horrible fiasco. I still couldn’t believe the nerve of those two girls! At least, I thought, I wouldn’t be the only one carrying some extra pounds – it seemed like according Clarissa that everyone else had gained a few themselves.
I wasn’t in the mood to eat anything (especially something that could make me even fatter!), but I knew I couldn’t starve, and it seemed like my appetite had gotten bigger along with my body since those stupid ((and a few other less appropriate words for MB that I can’t write…hee hee, kidding.)) girl’s spells had been put onto me. I definitely didn’t want to show my face until looong after I was back to normal, but I figured that if I waited long enough, maybe by the time I got down to the cafeteria everyone would be long gone.
Oh gods! I realized all of a sudden. Today’s the first day of classes! How in Hades am I supposed to go like this? I wondered. Maybe I could skip…it’s not like there would be anything important anyway, I figured. With a heavy sigh, I heaved myself up off the bed. I couldn’t stand to look into the mirror, but I still spent an hour picking out clothes and doing makeup. No matter what I tried on, I looked awful and I just couldn’t stand it.
I started down to the cafeteria, hiding every time I thought I heard somebody. When I finally got down there, a chandelier was broken on the floor, but I barely acknowledged it as I snuck across the room, finally finding an empty table in the corner. I heard snickers and whispers from almost every person that I passed, and my face flushed with embarrassment.
sftdp
I also had noticed in horror that almost every other person was completely normal. How had they done it? I thought. Or was Clarissa lying to me when she said that a lot of other people had been hit with the curse?!
((229-Of course! ))
((I shall now shamelessly rip off Princess Tutu. Whee, what fun!
Name: Morgana Kraehe Ciyrin
Age: 14 (first-year)
Daughter of: Morrigan, Celtic war goddess and goddess of crows/ravens (also revenge, night, magic and prophecy in some cases; known as the Queen of fairies and witches), and Jacob Ciyrin, an ornithologist who specializes in ravens.
Description: Well, gee. She totally doesn’t look anything like Rue from Princess Tutu, what gave you that idea? Here’s a visual reference. http: //data0. fatalblog. com /monde- manga/mod _article58 9849_1. jpg Just like that except with raven-black hair.
Personality: Er, well, first of all, she’s got three of them. There’s Morgana, who’s normal-ish, if kinda gloomy. Morgana is Gothic-looking and wears…. pretty much only black and red. She’s like that. Then there’s Kraehe (sorry! sorry! I couldn’t come up with anything better!), who looks somewhat like Morgana except her hair is up in a sort of bun (if you know PT, just…. imagine Rue as Kraehe, basically, with a less revealing dress). In that form, she can use more of her powers. Her third form is half-raven, which doesn’t have a name–she’s got wings in this form, and has access to all of her powers. She’s usually Morgana, though.
Powers: As Morgana, she’s only got basic control over crows and ravens, can talk to birds and is very good at anything physical. As Kraehe, she can control any birds that happen to be in the area; she also controls wind if she needs to. In her third form she can fly (well, yeah, ’cause she has wings in that one). Has some magic that she’s not very good at using; will occasionally go into a trance and prophesy something, then wake up and have no idea what happened. Usually, when she becomes Kraehe or the half-raven, she won’t remember what happened afterward. She can’t control her transformations very well yet.
Background: Lived with her father her whole life, although he didn’t really understand her. He had suspected that her mother was a goddess, so when he heard of Antediluvian Academy from his brother, he decided to send her there (and was kind of glad to get rid of her). Morgana has met her cousin Rhia before and never really liked her–although Rhia’s a loner like her, Morgana complains that she’s “such a space case!” and is therefore rather unsurprised to find that Rhia’s mom is a goddess whose powers have to do with space.
Name: Rhiannon Danika Ciyrin (Rhia)
Age: 15 (second-year)
Daughter of: Arianrhod, Welsh star and sky goddess, also goddess of beauty, full moon and magical spells, and James Cyrin, Jacob Cyrin’s cousin and an astronomer.
Description: Long, sparkling silver hair, sky-blue eyes that, if you look close enough, appear to be star-shaped. She glows slightly if you squint. Looks kind of like this picture of her mother: http: //img1 75.image sha ck .us /img 175/45 70/ reflexodelua hl3. jpg
Personality: She’s always been rather… distant… and often you have to poke her and repeat what you’ve said about three times before she realizes what you’re talking about. Often gives cryptic answers. Talks like Edel-san from PT or–or–I can’t think of another character that she talks like, but you can probably imagine. She totally has a brain in there, it’s just a bit hard to find ’cause it’s always somewhere else.
Powers: Unwittingly entrancing guys (she doesn’t really care about them, however), has some power over tides and weather, can do magic when she wants to (which isn’t often). Her main “power,” though, is taking her mind away–which is basically like any normal, spacey girl’s daydreams, except she’s really there.
Background: Her father found out about Antediluvian Academy last year and decided to send her, hoping it might be good for her and “unlock” her from herself a little. It hasn’t worked yet, but maybe this year….))
MORGANA
When I woke up, I couldn’t remember who I was. And I definitely didn’t know where I was, or who the short, amber-eyed girl standing in front of me was.
“O-oh, you’re awake,” the girl stammered.
Then I remembered.
I was Morgana Ciyrin, and this was my room at Antediluvian Academy. Now, what had happened yesterday? I’d probably become Kraehe at some point, which would probably be why I couldn’t remember anything past going to the room and finding a note on my bed. Had the note triggered my transformation? I couldn’t remember what it had said, which probably meant yes.
“Are you… my roommate?” I croaked, then coughed. My throat hurt something awful.
“Yeah, hi. I’m Alyss. Who’re you?” she said, as I tried to delve into Kraehe’s memories.
“Krae–Morgana. Morgana Ciyrin.” I was having trouble controlling my personality. Luckily I was in bed, so Alyss couldn’t see that my clothes and eye color were fluctuating. Unfortunately, she could probably see the hair.
“Are you okay?” she asked. “Do you want some water or something?”
Finally, I let go of the memories. Kraehe didn’t remember anything more than I did.
Wait a second…. I did remember something. Had I fainted?
“Yes, water… would be nice… thanks,” I said, trying to sit up. “What…. happened… last night?”
“I don’t know. My health isn’t the best, so I think I fainted during the welcoming feast. All I know is that I woke up in the nurse’s office, went back to the room and you were already in bed.”
Argh. Morgana Kraehe Ciyrin, Queen of the Night and Princess of Faerie, brought down by the flu? I coughed pathetically a few times. At least I’d get to look dramatically pale. And get to skip classes for a few days. And–
“Hey, Miss Hawkins can probably help you. She’s the nurse, and she’s got some minor healing powers. I bet she can make you well again,” said Alyss.
So much for skipping class…
RHIA
When I woke up, my roommates had both left. Pity–they’d seemed nice, especially that Aphrodite daughter. I wasn’t too sure about the other girl, but then I’d only seen her for a short time.
I found a beautiful silver gown in my wardrobe and put it on. The others had hopefully gotten used to my odd way of dressing by now–how could I help that I was old-fashioned? Then I wandered down to breakfast.
CLEO
“Morning!” I called to Felina, coming to sit next to her. “Did they not manage to get the spell all the way off you? You know, it’s funny… someone came by and poured this powder stuff on me, and it fixed my age regression. Hehe!” I was in a good mood this morning.
MIYUKI
Sidra was still passed out… I decided not to bother waking her, and went down to breakfast.
KENJI
That awful Varete had messed with my weight, but luckily Adrian fixed it quickly enough so that it wasn’t too bad. “We could use her,” he remarked that morning at breakfast.
“No! No, no, no!” I replied quickly.
((Sorry if I PPed anyone. And sorry for the really really long post.))
((Hehehe… -was far too late on this reply-
I can see Varete getting recruited by Adrian anyway, along with possibly Hotaria. And maybe Cheshire. You just gave me this idea, and I shall manipulate it as far as it goes, to the point that I only want to kill off Sidra now…))
Dr. Korlin:
“I understand that it’s very important, don’t get me wrong, I completely agree with you.” I said over the cordless phone, tidying up papers simultaneously. I had to make sure everything was in order for my first class before I could go to breakfast.
“I’ve talked to the museum people, they’re doing what they can, but legal work takes time, surely as the Goddess of Law you understand that…” I tried to speak softly. Even over the phone, angering Athena was not a good idea.
“Yes, I *know* nothing would make you happier than to have your statues back at once, of course I know that. It *did* require truly incredible restraint on your part not to turn Elgin into a bug on the spot and I *do* admire that. But we can’t promise miracles, so we’re all going to have to wait.” I said, filling a red folder with worksheets.
“Oh, and on a lighter note, I’m going to have two of your children in my class later today. Stephen and Mia. They have your eyes. Uh huh. Okay. Goodbye.” I finally hung up and went back to organizing. Cultural patrimony issues were so difficult when the gods got involved…
((Oh my gosh, I just got back from watching Avatar. Long story short, I hid my eyes a lot.))
Mikazuki
The chandelier thing had unnerved me, so I didn’t have much of an appetite, but I forced myself to eat a little. I was going to need my strength for my classes. An odd feeling made me turn around. There was a girl, and she was glaring at a boy, who looked really uncomfortable, but was trying to ignore her. “Boy, I wish I had some clay,” I thought. “I’d teach her. She wouldn’t know what hit her.”
Halena
I had an okay breakfast of crepe and a glass of milk. “At least my first period is General Mythology, and not gym class,” I thought. “And at least I’m not fat anymore like Clee.” I sniggered as she passed me, and her face got even redder, if you can believe that.
Cailin
When the chandelier crashed down, I felt my ski involuntarily get scaly and my teeth grow sharper. “Be calm,” I told myself. “Remember what Sobek told you. Take two deep breaths. In…out. In…out. In…out.” I’d managed to stop shifting, but my teeth were still sharp, and my skin was still cold and slightly scaly.
((Wait, is the girl glaring at a boy Sandra glaring at Sudelan? Because that took place before the chandelier.))
SANDRA: I left the lunch room, furious. Who could have known what I was going to do? I couldn’t think.
SUDELAN: I saw a few other people. The Council of the dead members made chills go down my neck. They were planning something. Or they would be planning something. Either way, I decided to follow Adrian. He was their leader.
((Yes. But she’s glaring at him because he foiled her plan.))
((She’s not supposed to know it was him. She’s supposed to be looking around, trying to find who it was.))
((We have so many characters I can’t even keep track anymore. ))
James walked into the hall and sat apathetically next to Kenji and Adrian. “Good morning,” he said. “I notice neither of you are still fat.”
“Nor you,” Adrian replied.
“What have you got to be complaining about?” said Ako, crawling next to them. “I’m still chubby.” He poked a bit of flab on his stomach. Adrian flicked a drop of the potion in his pocket on Ako, whose fat sucked quickly back into his body. “Wow, thanks,” Ako shot at him. “That was a bit overdue, don’t you think?”
“You’re welcome,” Adrian grumbled.
“Be grateful,” said Eloni, sitting next to Kenji.
“Shut it, dog-face,” said Ako, giving her an angry look. Thunder tingled at his fingertips, itching to give her a good shot in the nose.
“RELAX, you two,” said James. “We’ve got more important things to discuss. You all know where the meeting is tonight?”
They all nodded. “Eleven o’clock,” reminded Adrian.
((Just to clarify, Eloni and Ako are not in love. They simply hate each others’ guts.))
((Yes I’m starting to feel like half the time I have no idea who the characters are, maybe from now on we shouldn’t introduce a lot more because I’m starting to become very confused and it’s a bit difficult to write…just a thought.))
((I agree. I created a few of my characters as disposable, however, though I won’t tell which ones. ))
((Well, I plan to seal Sidra inside somebody else, but I can’t decide who. RQ, you want any of your characters to have a kitsune/Sidra sealed inside them?
Hotaria will eventually sacrifice herself to utterly destroy somebody. She’s based off Sailor Saturn, so she’s killable. Hmmm…does anyone have a character who can see ghosts?))
((I can make Halena. Or possibly Metztli, since she’s part-sorceress. Yes, I think Metztli would say a spell, and for a day, she can see ghosts.))
((Sandra will be put out of action, because of herself.))
((Rhia would probably be best for that. She’s got a universe of her own sealed inside of her anyway. Or you could use Miyuki, since she and Sidra are friends.))
((I could make it so Kenji can–he’s a shinigami child. Probably any other children of death could as well.))
((Ikora and Morgana are both depressed, so one of them could commit suicide if I want them to. Morgana’s more messed up than Ikora is, probably. And Rhia’s such a space case that she could accidentally walk into a river and not notice till she drowned. Hmm, that could be interesting… perhaps she kind of wants to, so she can live in her inner universe forever? This could be fun.))
((Don’t worry, I spent two hours yesterday organizing everyone. If anyone needs a reference, just ask.))
((Meh, Alec will have the exact same schedule as Ingrid.))
“What’s your schedule? Alec asked Omorose. She pulled it out and laid it on the table.
“Hey look! We have [class] together!”
Sirana: Rats. Clee was still in her room, and Ingrid was wearing the necklace anyway. With nothing to do, she went back to the mess hall right as the chandelier came crashing down. Pity nothing had caught fire–it would have been fun to put it out. On an impulse, she boldly sat down with the Council of the Dead people.
“Who are you?” Eloni asked, looking disgustedly at her.
“Siriana. I’m with you, and I’ll be there at eleven.” They all relaxed.
“What can you do?” Eloni continued. James, who hadn’t really been paying attention, was playing with a ball of light. It was extinguished.
“Anything else?” Eloni asked. “That’s not much, you know.” Siriana held up a room key.
“Is this yours?” She asked. Eloni snatched it back.
“Yes! How did you get it?” Ako actually laughed, and Eloni glared at him, ready to spit poison.
“That seems to be in order,” Adrian said. “Be there.” Siriana nodded. She felt completely giddy. She couldn’t believe that she had the nerve to actually sit with them. She couldn’t believe she had actually impressed them! Eleven o’clock couldn’t come fast enough.
((Oh, and Siriana doesn’t hate James, but she has a large disdain for him. Their powers are opposites, and she thinks he’s too theatrical when he puts out lights.))
((Great to know about the character organizing, thanks so much!))
(( I would have to agree with you on that. However, I don’t think I’ll usually ever have him put the lights out. That was just a cover-up so he didn’t have to display his real powers. I was thinking more that he would be able to manipulate cosmic and gamma radiation for his own use. So it’s all good.
))
SUDELAN:
I watched Adrian. Their meeting was at 11 o’clock tonight. I’d be there. They wouldn’t know. I returned to my dorm quickly.
SANDRA:
I walked over to the rest of The Council. Ako glared at me. I saw a blond tuft of hair vanish quickly. I sat on the other side of Eloni.
“I saw your trick back there. It would have been good, if that idiot hadn’t spoiled it. You know who it was?” Eloni said.
“No. If I did, they’d be dead” I said.
“Who?” Asked Kenji.
“The person who made the first years run out from under the chandelier I brought down. Do either of you know who it was?” I asked.
“He ducked behind the table before I glimpsed him.” Kenji said.
“He was short.” Eloni said, at the same time.
SUDELAN: At my dorm, Mr. Korlin came in. He asked me about joining a group this year. Again, as usual, I said no. Prometheus wasn’t good or evil, he just… was. I liked my free time.
((I’m making another character. This one’s going to be an interesting experiment. Also, Sudelan still needs a roommate.
Name: Siddartha Gana
Age: 16, third year.
Son of: Buddah.
Description: Asian, always calm, meditates in his spare time. Always walks around with a slight smile on his face, like he knows something you don’t. Which he does.
Story: He’s much older than you think he is. The Buddah used to be an Indian prince, instead of a religious leader. This is his son, but Buddah got into a disagreement with Chronos about the nature of time. Chronos sent his son into a time far in the future, 2001. He’s now Sudelan’s roommate.
Powers: Uhh… Well, he has a very calming effect on those around him… and he can concentrate very well. During the dance, he sat in the corner during the craziness, meditating. He repels magic as well. He wasn’t affected by the weight gain. He can also go unnoticed anywhere. If he calls attention to himself, he is obvious, but he’s the type who hang around in the back room, making sure everything goes smoothly. He can influence people’s thoughts partly, though it’s less obvious than that. He can spread a meme through the school.))
SIDDARTHA:
Sudelan came in, followed by Mr. Korlin. I continued meditating. In… Out…. In…. Out….
((Can Alec room with Sudelan and Siddartha?))
((A triple? Sure.))
((234.1.1.1-Oh, yeah. Right. Maybe she was glaring at a random person…? Sorry! So, breakfast is over now? Okay.))
Halena
After breakfast, I walked to my first class, General Mythology. The teacher was rather plump, with white curly hair and some sort of creature under her desk. “Psst!” it called. “I’m Mimshaph, Ms. Mordenski’s imp, and if you pay one gold obol, I can make her more interesting. Whaddya say?” I quickly dug through my pockets. “Nope, sorry, I don’t have one.”
“Your loss.” The imp turned back to the doorway, and I took a seat. “Name…?” the teacher called. I looked up, startled. “Name…?” she said again.
“Uhh..Halena. Halena Beauregaurd.”
“Hmm…Halena, did you say…? Okay…you sit…there.” She pointed to the seat right in front of her desk. I rolled my eyes and moved my stuff to the seat she was pointing at. Just then, ((Sudelan, Vicky, or Ingrid all have General Mythology as the first class.)) came in.
Mikazuki
I looked over my schedule one last time, then folded it and tucked it into my pocket. According to it, I had Outdoor Survival first, so I looked through my closet and found a plain purple t-shirt and some Converse sneakers, then headed out to the garden, where ((person)) and ((person)) were already there, along with a young, glasses-wearing lady.
((Lazy RQ needs a schedule for Rhiannon. Lazy RQ will come up with Morgana’s later, as Morgana is going to be in bed with the flu all day if she can help it (although Alyss might drag her to the nurse before then).))
((Bookgirl_me! Post!))
((Sandra’s schedule is the same as Sudelan’s. As is Siddartha’s, who is going to be called Sid.))
SUDELAN: Sandra, Vicky, Ingrid and I all went to our general Mythology class together. Sandra kept looking around, for the person who had disrupted her plot. Which would be me. I slowly slipped behind her and noticed Sid.
“Oh hi. I didn’t see you.” I said to him. He smiled at me and walked on. As he always did.
SANDRA: I stomped over to General Mythology. With a few other people. I took up a conversation with Vicky.
((Does anyone else have Monsterology first hour?))
Omorose got up from breakfast after it was over, walking to Monsterology all by herself. She was the first in the room.
A strange woman with no hair and purple skin looked up from a desk positively heaped with papers. Omorose could not stop staring at her, for she had never seen someone so naturally strange before. The woman got up from the desk, put on a pair of spectacles and walked over. “Welcome to Monsterology,” she said kindly. Her voice had an accent that Omorose could not recognize. “My name is Miss Simjaro. Please have a seat anywhere. All of your class supplies are in whatever desk you choose.”
Monsterology was a very large class. The walls were mostly windowed, overlooking the lake. Strange stuffed creatures swung listlessly from the ceiling by wires. Many of them had multiple heads and contorted bodies. Omorose sat uncomfortable beneath a hovering batlike creature, with wings as long as her armspan and a long, scaly tail. The sunshine shone brightly through the window as the teacher wrote her name on the board, and instructions as to what they should do before class.
Omorose took out a sheet of paper and a pen, as the instructions said to do. Then, someone sat next to her.
“Hello,” said James pleasantly. “Nice morning, isn’t it?”
Omorose jumped a bit as she looked over, then laughed. “You surprised me!”
((agrrrfishi and Silver Leopard both have Monsterology first period like me, I think I’ll just have Clee go despite her weight. Umari Simjaro is the teacher I believe.))
CLEE
Eww, Monsterology was first period, I thought with a sigh. I didn’t want the weird demon girl teaching me about monsters, because honestly, what good was it to learn about them if they weren’t cute, right?! Still, after I ate a quick breakfast I headed down to the classroom, once again hiding whenever I thought someone would see me.
((“…what good was it to learn about them if they weren’t cute, right?!”= :lol:))
((Somehow, I doubt you’re going to be finding any hot monster boys for Clee anytime soon. ))
((*has idea* Thanks!!))
((Ack, it’s not going to work out. Sorry.))
((What was the idea?))
((Darn it…I had big plans for Clee to fall in love with a monster… ))
LKIANA
I headed over to one girl, who looked pretty unhappy. Her butt and breasts were gigantic, so it was understandable.
Cat-shifter, right? I noticed cat ears halfway up the side of her head, a stubby tail, and she had sharp teeth. Yep, definitely cat-shifter. “I can get the teachers to help you, you know,” I commented.
She looked at me hopefully, giving up trying to reach the table. “Really?”
I smiled, transforming into a almost-perfect copy of her, except only about half as extreme hourglass. “I can go to classes as you, after I recommend you to the teacher who helped me reverse my affliction. I’m a model student, so she can help with you, while I go to class pretending to be you.” I transformed back into myself. “Whaddya say?”
She waddled over to me-knocking that snobby girl next to her off her chair with kitty-girl’s large butt, she deserved it-and nodded. “Where do we go? By the way, I’m Felina.”
I smiled and led her to the Spell Reversing teacher, then took her place after being told her schedule. I was tired, true, so I’d managed to keep Felina’s fake body at about fifty pounds added.
And then I saw Clee in the hallway leading to the Monsterology classroom, and I smirked. “Hey, Clee…guess your attitude lead to your downfall once again, didn’t it?”
She looked at me in confusion, and I slipped into the classroom, sitting next to (random person who isn’t Omorose).
((Sorry, I’m completely blocked right now. Enc, could you just PP me until I can catch up?))
Cailin
I had beginning swordfighting first, so I changed my shoes for some high-tops, and headed to the gym ((Is that where it would be?)). The teacher was tall and thin, with a narrow face and blond hair. I was the first student there, so the teacher came and introduced himself as Mr. Steever, then he helped me out a bit before the other students came.
Metztli
I considered skipping first period, then decide against it. You never know what their going to teach. It could be half interesting, on a lucky day. Besides, first period was Weapons construction, my favorite class, taught by my favorite teacher, Mr. Johnson. He was so dumb, he didn’t even know about the CotD, like me. I’d been spying on them since Adrian formed it, as a cricket, and I knew he was making weapons for them, even if he didn’t know.
((If Solon isn’t roommates with Sudelan, than who does he room with?))
((Perhaps Alec could room with him. Then, it wouldn’t be a triple))
((That would work.))
((All righty.))
((Okay, Miyuki has Astrology first period, anyone else?))
((Methinks we need some disbosable characters.))
((Don’t think so. Rhia and/or Morgana can, if you like, but Morgana’s going to skip at least her first few classes.))
((General Mythology…first period?))
Fatima rolled out of bed, a bit disorientated and bloated, but reasonably back to normal.
“Crap.” she yelled as she realized breakfast was over. She threw on a blouse and a jacket,some jeans, and a pair of purple chuck taylors and promptly ran to class.
—
“NAME?” the teacher barked, obviously a bit fed up with all the hassle.
“Fatima!” Fatima exclaimed enthusiastically. The teacher raised her eyebrows.
“Just Fatima?”
Fatima crimsoned. ((not a word, I know)) “Fatima Miscathe,”
“Take a seat,” the teacher said.
It was a pretty ordinary classroom,a greenboard along one side of the room, bookshelves lining the walls, desks in uniform rows. But there was an interesting little creature apparently wreaking havoc around the students, and there were posters of mystical battles and such.
Fatima looked warily around the classroom, and spotted a seat next to Victoria.
((Ikora and Cleo have Weapons Construction first, Kenji has Ancestral Languages…))
((Morgana’s schedule:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Ancestral Languages
9:00-9:55–Astrology
10:00-10:40–Outdoor Survival
10:45-11:10–General Mythology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Beginning Archery
1:15-1:40–Beginning Swordfighting
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Monsterology
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Magical History (is anyone else taking this? I noticed it was on the list. Do we have a teacher for it?)
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:30-8:25–Controlling Powers/Electives
8:30-10:25—Track & Field Team Practice
10:30–Lights Out))
((Rhia’s schedule:
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Astrology
9:00-9:55- Beginning Swordfighting (she’s horrible at physical stuff)
10:00-10:40-Monsterology
10:45-11:10-Pantheon Conditioning
11:15-11:55- Study Hall
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10-General Mythology
1:15-1:40-Beginning Archery
1:45-2:10- Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10- Ancestral Languages
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Magical History
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling Powers/Electives
10:30-Lights out))
((Shall RP in a bit.))
CLEE
One girl noticed me once and shouted out something, but I was determined to just get to the Monsterology class. I didn’t care about anything else, but I bit back tears as I approached the doorway. Taking a deep breath, I checked my reflection in a nearby mirror quickly and grimaced. I looked awful! I waddled inside.
((Ack! I don’t have a schedule! I don’t think I was here when we did the whole schedule thing…Dear me, I suppose I’m just going to have to copy Ingrid’s. Is that okay, vb ?))
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Beginning Archery
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:45-8:00–Controlling Your Powers? Or something?
8:05-10:25–After-Dinner Break
10:30–Lights Out
Maya~
I sat over the windows, and waved to Omorose. She smiled and waved back, as people started to file into the room. Once everyone had entered, the teacher stood up and introduced herself.
“Hello, class, I’m Ms. Simjaro. Sit wherever you like. Your materials are in your desk.”
Omorose smiled and waved at Maya as she walked in. Clee and some other girls trudged into the room, still pudgy. Then, Adrian and Eloni walked in and sat next to James. Omorose shifted uncomfortable in her seat.
“What are you sitting next to her for, James?” said Eloni, rather loudly. “Surely such an ugly goody-goody wretch isn’t worth wasting you time.
Omorose stiffened. Before she could retort, however, Miss Simjaro began to talk.
“Hello, class, I’m Ms. Simjaro. Sit wherever you like. Your materials are in your desk.†She paced across to the front of the room. “As the instructions say, please take out a sheet of paper and a pen. Write your name on your paper and number it one through ten.”
They all obliged.
“Now, you’re going to have a short quiz.” There was a loud groan through the room. Miss Simjaro passed sheets of white test papers down the rows of students. Omorose looked over the whole quiz, and was very confused. Most of the questions asked how one would properly procure the sting from the tail of a manticore, or what measures you would have to take to kill a lamia. She had absolutely no idea.
Ingrid and Meilin walked to General Mythology together. They said hello to Fatima and Victoria, and then sat in the middle row. Alec came in a few minutes later and took a seat next to them.
“What on earth is that?” Meilin whispered, referring to the imp.
“No idea,” Ingrid whispered back. It gazed at the pair with its beady little eyes, and then went back to demanding obols from the students coming in.
Once the classroom was full, the teacher introduced herself as Ms. Mordenski. She told Ingrid to get out the mythology books from a cabinet and pass them out, and Ingrid complied.
“We will begin our Greek unit today,” she said in a dry, nearly monotone voice. “I trust you are all familiar with the Greek gods and goddesses, but we will review them today and start the Odyssey tomorrow. Turn to page 5, please….” The class was dull, except for the fanatastical stories and histories of the gods. Everyone seemed glad to leave first hour.
((Siriana’s a third year, so her schedule would be exactly the same as James’ (sorry for copying, Aggie):
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Monsterology
9:00-9:55–Advanced Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–General Mythology
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Advanced Archery
1:15-1:40–Ancestral Languages
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Outdoor Survival
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-10:25–Controlling powers
10:30–Lights Out
11:00- C.O.T.D.
Siriana walked into the Monsterology classroom and took a seat farthest from the windows. While waiting for the rest of the class to come in, she noticed that James was talking with Omorose. Was he flirting, maybe? Interesting. When the class began, she took careful notes, pondering how each monster could be manipulated to serve the will of the CotD.
((And all the other stuff mentioned in #253 happened too. I didn’t see that post.))
CLEE
After I rushed into the room quickly, I found myself a seat in the far back corner of the Monstrology classroom. I didn’t notice any other people that I knew.
“Hello, class, I’m Ms. Simjaro. Sit wherever you like. Your materials are in your desk.†She paced across to the front of the room. “As the instructions say, please take out a sheet of paper and a pen. Write your name on your paper and number it one through ten.†I sighed and pulled out a light pink piece of stationary from my notebook and sprayed it with a whiff of perfume. I noticed some of the other students reacting to the strong scent. Hopefully it would distract them from my weight….
I began to doodle hearts and flowers on the top of my page. The questions were impossible! How was I supposed to know how to kill a lamia? Instead of writing down answers, I decided to draw a picture next to each number and make the numbers very big and flowery. In about twenty minutes Ms. Simjaro reported pens down and I put down my glittery purple pen with a large sparkly heart on the top and turned in my paper.
“Miss Clee? Can you please come up here?” Mrs. Simjaro asked after the had ruffled through the papers. With a sigh, I heaved myself up and moved to the front of the classroom. “From now on, I’d like you to use the standard white paper that we requested of you on the supplies list, and no perfume. There’s no way I’ll be able to read any of this – although it doesn’t look like you answered any questions anyhow…I’ll have to throw it away. She reached over to a trash bin marked “Highly Dangerous and Unusual Substances” and threw my paper inside.”
((How’s that? It’s not too much PPing, right?))
“I didn’t know any!” I whined.
((All teachers are PPable by the students. ))
((Except possibly Dr. Korlin. Treat PPing him with caution, PP to your heart’s content with others.))
((Alright good, I was more thinking about the PP for Silver Lining and arrgifishi though.))
((It’s totally fine!
On another note, is there nobody who can spell my blogname right? I’ve seen agrfish, aggrifishi, agrrfishi, arrgfish, etc., but still. This amuses me. ))
I’m going to plead bad eyesight. I was sure I had counted those Rs correctly…
((I can sympathize. At any rate, it’s very enjoyable. ))
((Sorry, sorry…I wrote that post a little too rushed, usually if you want me to tell you the truth I copy and paste your name but this time I just gave it my best shot… ))
((…arrgfish? Where was this? -totally laughed her head off at that one-))
((That’s why I just say Aggie. Much easier. You don’t mind, do you? I’m pretty sure you don’t… *is randomly unsure*))
((Nope, actually my name used to include Aggie in parentheses, I’m not sure why i stopped… ))
((Nope meaning “I don’t mind at all”. ))
LKIANA
I walked into the Monsterology classroom, keeping my Felina disguise up. Being here for multiple years comes in handy. I wrote down all the answers to the test, making sure to draw a set of stick-figures acting it out. I’d have to tell Felina about this, but she seemed like a good kid, so…
I watched Clee whining with a smirk, and then Mrs. Simjaro called out my-well, Felina’s-name as well. I walked up there.
“Very good, miss Teris, though you got how to kill a lamia incorrect…for further reference, class, it’s in your book of monsters, page 42.”
At this I smiled and walked back to my seat. I’d forgotten how fun Masquerades as other girls were.
((Anyone else have General Mythology/Outdoor Survival/Beginning Swordfighting/Weapons Construction?))
((As a first period, I mean.))
((255.1.1- Just don’t make him do anything stupid or evil.))
Omorose stared at her quiz blankly. Suddenly, James tapped her shoulder and passed her a small slip of paper when Miss Sim was distracted.
You can appease the lamia by removing her eyes, there’s no need to kill one. By the way, class is almost over, so if you’d rather talk to me later when the others aren’t around, I’d understand.
Omorose smiled , scribbling back. Want to meet me on the balcony over the south lake tonight, maybe around 11?
James froze when he got the note. The first meeting was that night. He thought fast for a moment then hastily scribbled back, I can’t tonight, there’s a meeting for second year students in the Advanced Greek Language club that I have to go to. Maybe another time? He passed it back just as Miss Simjaro announced that time was up.
Just then, the bell rang. Everyone passed up their tests and began to leave. Omorose got up and smiled at James. “Another time is fine. I’ll see you later.” She walked out of the room, across the ground heading for Advanced Archery in the fields near the edge of the school grounds.
“What was all that?” Eloni said tauntingly, catching up with James. “Got a crush, have you?”
“No, we’re just friends,” he said. “Not like you would understand that,” he added coldly. Eloni walked away, offended. Her nails grew a bit in anticipation, ready to claw his neck. But she restrained herself. He was too good to be bad, anyway. The minute he turned, she would gut him as fast as possibly. Harpies were quite skilled at that, even if she was a reject egg.
((Just to clarify, Eloni’s mum and family are classic Greek harpies, not the ones from the PJ series.))
((Hello? Anyone? General Mythology/Outdoor Survival/Beginning Swordfighting/Weapons Construction as a first period?))
((Yes. Read the posts — I know that at least vanillabean has written a post about Ingrid and Meilin in General Mythology. The post also mentions Fatima, Victoria, and Alec.))
((206.1-Oh, yeah. Right.))
Halena
I was so glad when class ended. The teacher was dry as a bone and about as fun as a sock. “Let’s see…next I have Archery. Won’t that be fun,” I thought as I walked to the gym.
IKORA
Cleo and I walked together to Weapons Construction. I didn’t know anyone there, but I hated it. So. Much. By the end, Cleo looked ready to kill something (without a constructed weapon, I might add) and I was already planning what I was going to do to the teacher. I’d already made him drop the dagger he was showing us for “demonstration,” which wasn’t quite cooled yet, but that wasn’t fun enough. I needed something big.
MORGANA
“Come on, I’ll take you to the nurse,” Alyss said. I groaned. I’d rather just stay sick, thank you.
A little while later, I did indeed feel better (unfortunately) and was forced to go to my first class, Ancestral Languages. Without eating, I might add…. ugh. I meant to grab something on the way, but a teacher caught me in the halls and made me go to class. I persuaded a nearby crow to go after her and peck her, but it gave me little satisfaction.
When I got into the classroom, there were only a few seats left. One was next to a girl who looked like she was conversing with a squirrel outside, but I definitely didn’t want to sit there, even though she might be nice (and had similar powers to mine), because it was right up front. I hate being up front. Teachers notice me enough anyway. Instead, I went to the very back, where–thank gods–there was a Gothic-looking guy lounging at one of the desks with his feet up on the one in front of him. (Which was occupied, but he didn’t seem to care.)
Best part was, though, he was hot. And probably had a dark parent, like me.
“Hi, I’m Morgana. And you are….?”
He gave me a “why-are-you-talking-to-me” look before realizing that he should actually answer the question. “Kenji,” he muttered, turning to look out the window (but I noticed him checking out my gothiclolita dress and thigh-high combat boots before that).
((On to second period? Or are we waiting until everyone’s done with first, I can’t tell….))
((263- I think we’re moving on…))
Cailin
I had General Mythology next, but Cadeo had Ancestral Languages. I said bye to him and continued to the class, where an imp asked me for a gold obol. I turned out my pockets and found a few. Giving him one, I sat down in the middle row, nearest to the door. Maya came in and sat down next to me. “I hope this class isn’t too bring,” she whispered.
“It shouldn’t. Trust me.” Maya looked at me oddly, then said, “Okay,” and turned back to the front. The imp, Mimshaph, was muttering something and throwing a powder onto the teacher. “Suscitatio quod exsisto frigus!” the imp said and the teacher sat straight up. “Hello, students, I’m Ms. Mordenski.”
((Someone else can PP the class, I don’t want to PP Maya too much.))
((Can I have a summary and (if any) rules about creating characters, please? I recently started obsessing about demigods (Darn you, Percy Jackson and the Olympians: The Lightning Thief!), and I’d love to join.))
((Please do! Probably the same rules as Magic RPG apply (that’s what most people have been doing, anyway). See post 87 for a list of classes. Summary- basically, we’re all in first or second period classes; two of AvalonGirl’s characters have made everyone get older, younger or fatter, but most of the damage has worn off by now. The Council of the Dead (Club Evil) is planning to meet tonight at eleven. Anything else you need to know?))
((Everything RQ just said. Oh, and also, the events of PJ haven’t taken place here, and those characters don’t exist. Except Chiron, who is technically a Greek figure anyway, so that doesn’t count. And most demigods don’t have the same god parent, beside Felina and Cleo (Bastet). Besides that, you’re good to go!
Oh, and we need more guys. ))
((And this isn’t a rule yet, but I’ve been thinking, steer away from religions that actually currently have followers, in hopes of not offending anybody. Sounds reasonable?))
((I think that’s a good idea.))
((226- Hey, I-man!! Um, well your charecter has to be part god. (As you probably guessed) And thats about it! Right now we’re still on 2nd per. So just copy/make your own schedule and join. ))
((Okay, looks like people generally have Astrology third period.))
((Just for the record, we don’t teach astrology at Muse Academy.))
((You should, though. Very good subject.))
((266.1 and 266.2 – Thank you both, but… RQ, I was looking for something a little more general, like – the basic general plot, the setting, etc.
And agrrrfishi, two questions: do some of the general rules from PJ (like the one that Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades can’t have kids) still apply; and how far in the past from PJ is this?))
((This has nothing to do with PJ. We’re all demigods, but that’s it–it’s at a boarding school called Antediluvian Academy, not Camp Half-Blood, and there are demigods from all different mythologies.))
((1. No. My character, Halena, is Hades’ daughter.
2. It’s just like PJ never happened.))
((Well, I know PJ never happened – I’m just wondering about some of the events that took place before PJ. For example, was World War II fought by Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades’ sons (like they say in the first book), and was Zeus’ daughter Thalia turned into a tree?))
((Ohhhhhh. The first one is a maybe, probably no, the second one is no. Remember, it’s like PJ never existed. No Percy, Thaila, or Grover. Nada. Zip. Zilch. Does that answer your question?))
((Although I’ve been largely absent from this RPG, (I’m trying, people, I’m trying…) the answers to your questions are no and no. Like we said, this RPG has NOTHING to do with Percy Jackson. Aside from a few obvious and necessary overlaps, (such as whatever we’ve been calling the PJ equivalent of Mist) or coincidental ones, anything stated in PJ is not taken as immediately true. It could be possible that WWII was fought by sons of Zeus, Poseidon and Hades, but people would have to come to a general agreement that this was true, and they likely wouldn’t, because we’re trying to keep this away from PJ as much as possible. Also, I know that Mas0n’s character is a son of Zeus.))
((Unfortunately this has nothing to do with PJO…… *cries*))
((The plot of the story is, we’re all kids from many, many different pantheonic gods (some of which are Roman, Greek, Egyptian, Aztec, etc.). Every one received a letter summoning them to the Antediluvian Academy, a boarding school for the children of gods. PJ and the events of that series never happened, and the rules of the books don’t apply.
There’s a general good group of kids. Then, there are the evil ones. Adrian, the son of Set, is pretty much the main antagonist, along with Keni, a shinigami son, Siriana, Eloni, Ako, and a whole mess of other kids who generally have evil god parents. They’re all members of a group called the Council of the Dead, a meeting ground for the evil kids to basically work the will of the gods. At this point, Set’s main interest has something to do with harnessing the powers of human souls and stealing them, but I think we’ll get to the evil plot eventually. So some first years have been sent invites to the orientation.
Everyone has roommates, not according to god parents, and they’ve gotten class schedules. You can read more about the classes and their teachers a bit farther up the thread. A good time to introduce your charrie would be in one of those classes. You should start by making a character and giving en a schedule, then we can find en a roommate.
Anything else?))
((No, I think that’s all I need to know. Thank you!
Name: Jason Greenwood
Age: 13 going on 14
Physical Description: Slightly skinny for age. Usually wears sneakers, blue jeans, and a black T-shirt that reads on the front in red letters “Join the club,” and reads on the back “we’ve got jackets”. Black hair and brown eyes.
Background: Grew up with his mother/father (haven’t decided who his god parent is) in the suburbs of Denver. About a year (maybe a year and a half) ago, his human parent told him the truth, and he was pretty happy about it (he loved Greek mythology as a kid). He is now in his second (or maybe first… I’m indecisive right now) year at Antediluvian Academy.
…Brain fart. I’ll post my schedule and get into the swing of things tomorrow.))
((That sounds good so far, but who is his godly parent and what kinds of powers does he have? Is he good or evil?))
((I’m thinking Zeus and good, but I’m still undecided.))
((Awww! But Zeus is so,….so,….not original!!!! Whatever you want, though.
((I can figure out the rest, if you want.))
((Suggestions for his parent:
Ma’at- Egyptian Goddess of Truth
Hermóðr- Norse God of War
Opochtli- Mayan God of Hunting
Coatlicue- Mayan Goddess of Snakes
Sin- Mesopotamian God of the Moon
You’ll probably want to go with someone other than Zeus. I think Mason is the son of Zeus already, right?))
((So there’s a definite rule that a god can’t have two or more kids? If so, that kind of sucks… ))
((Not really, but I think more than two wouldn’t be the best. I suppose you could still be a son of Zeus, but that’s kinda boring…))
((Maybe I could make it less boring by having different powers than Mason?
Anyways, I still haven’t decided for sure.))
((There isn’t, as I said Felina and Cleo have the same parent, but you might want to have a different parent for Jason so that he can have more character freedom and could have more exclusive powers than those attributed to a child of Zeus (strength, leadership, battle skills, electricity and thunderbolts, etc.) because Mason has claimed most of those already. Not to mention that Mason and Jason rhyme, and for them to have the same dad would be overkill hilarious.
((Didn’t mas0n quit, anyway? He hasn’t posted for a while.))
((Or something… I think he’s just deserted MB. Probably temporary, but still. If you see him, let me know. He’s got a chess game with me that’s completely dead.))
TALA
Pantheon Conditioning was basically gym class, which I didn’t mind too much. I checked my schedule and discovered that I had Beginning Archery next. Halena had Archery in second period, too, I remembered. I wondered if I’d be allowed to use my ankh-necklace bow, or if that might be considered cheating.
Hattie flopped on the bleachers and complained about life in general.
“If you’re going to whine that much, you can stay there,” I told her.
She grumbled indistinctly.
I sighed. “C’mon, Hattie,” I said, annoyed, “We’ve still got the rest of the day to get through!”
Dogs can be very frustrating when you understand them.
CLEE
Beginning Archery was second period. I slumped away from Monstrology class and into the yards for Archery. I yawned, bored. I had never been good at Archery – most of the time I just sat around watching the hot teacher Mr. Steever as he taught, and last year I had failed so I was back in the Beginning level for another year.
Once on the grounds, Mr. Steever began by instructing us on how to string the bow and aim and then set up several different targets.
“I want you go to around and try to hit as many targets as possible. The person that hits the most targets will win a prize! Remember – you only get 3 chances per target. This isn’t just a contest though – I’ll also be assessing your skills today so that I know what you guys all still need to learn!”
“But we were already tested for this!” One smart aleck named ____ whined. ((Does somebody want to be en?))
“I know you have, but that was only to test you for being put in Beginner, Intermediate, or an Advanced class. Now I need to know which things we should focus on. Let’s get to it now kids!” He handed out a long list of different items we could hit – a certain type of tree on the campus, a bush, a window (he grinned sneakily when he announced that one), and then several different “traditional” targets like a bull’s eye. The bonus was the very top turret of the Academy. He announced that anybody who could hit it would win an extra prize. The whole prize idea seemed pretty lame to me, but I perked up when Mr. Steever walked over to me.
“Hey, I know you don’t like Archery but maybe this year you could give it a try, right?” He asked. I shrugged.
“There’s no way I’ll be able to do it,” I groaned and stared down at the ground, realizing that with my extra weight Mr. Steever probably thought I was the ugliest girl on the planet.
“Well, I can help you today if you want,” He said with a small smile, and then flashed a wink at me. “C’mon!”
Halena
I shot ____ a glare that shut ((en)) up. Then, I picked up my bow and went around, pegging a couple of arrows into the window, cracking it, and shot the bull’s eyes. Then, setting my sights on the turret, I pulled back and let fly. Miss! I tried again! Miss! But so close! I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and pulled back. Exhaling, I let go. Bull’s eye! “Teacher! Mr. Steever! I hit the top turret!”
“Well done, um, what is your name?”
I rolled my eyes. “Halena.”
“Well, good job, Halena. Meet with me at the end of class for your prize.”
((What’s the prize? It could be a hunting knife. That way, Halena would finally find out she likes knives better than swords. What do you think?))
((That’s fine with me. Although maybe the other prize should be non tangible, like a special potion or pass to do something extra or something. It could have more effects later on on whoever gets it whether it’s you or someone.))
((Okay. That sounds cool!))
((I’ve got schedules. I became lazy, so I stole them from other people, and modified them to suit my purposes. Sorry, Aggie, Bookgirl, and RQ! If you mind, I can change them.
Here they are, for reference:
Alexandria’s:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Monsterology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Archery
10:00-10:40–Ancestral Languages
10:45-11:10–Beginning Swordfighting
11:15-11:55–Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10– Outdoor Survival
1:15-1:40–General Mythology
1:45-2:10–Weapons Construction
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Controlling Powers
8:30-10:30– Free Time/Electives
10:30–Lights Out
Adonia’s
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–General Mythology
9:00-9:55–Beginning Swordfighting
10:00-10:40–Astrology
10:45-11:10–Monsterology
11:15-11:55– Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–General Mythology
1:15-1:40–Beginner’s Archery
1:45-2:10–Pantheon Conditioning
2:15-3:10–Outdoor Survival
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Controlling powers
8:30-10:30– Free Time/Electives
10:30–Lights Out
Kali’s
8:00-8:25- Breakfast
8:30-8:55- Astrology
9:00-9:55- Beginning Swordfighting
10:00-10:40-Monsterology
10:45-11:10-Pantheon Conditioning
11:15-11:55- Study Hall
12:00-12:25- Lunch
12:30-1:10-General Mythology
1:15-1:40-Beginning Archery
1:45-2:10- Outdoor Survival
2:15-3:10- Ancestral Languages
3:15-3:55- Free Time
4:00-5:55- Magical History
6:00-6:25- Dinner
6:25-10:25- Controlling Powers/Electives
10:30- Lights Out))
After breakfast, Alexandria and Adonia compared schedules.
“We don’t have any classes together!” Adonia moaned.
Alexandria didn’t reply immediately. She folded her schedule, and slipped it in her pocket. Then she finally spoke.
“See you at eleven fifteen, then, I suppose.”
“Yeah…”
They both went off in different directions. Alexandria checked her schedule, and found the class. Monsterology.
It wasn’t that bad. She didn’t know most of the answers, but she could figure out a lot from myths of various sorts. She wasn’t sure exactly how many she got right, though.
Adonia got lost three times before finally finding her class. Mythology. She tried to listen, but it was really, really boring. It would be much more fun if ‘Dria were here, she thought dismally. But she survived it.
Kali:
I didn’t eat breakfast with everyone else. Stopping at one of the plates just long enough to pick up portable food, I went outside. I could see Siriana over with some other people, but I wasn’t particularly interested in joining them.
After a brief breakfast, I looked around. Nothing to do, mostly. I headed in the general direction of my first class – Astrology.
((OK, here’s my schedule for Jason:
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Beginning Archery
9:00-9:55–Advanced Latin
10:00-10:40–Monsterology
10:45-11:10–Pantheon Conditioning
11:15-11:55– Study Hall
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10–Outdoor Survival
1:15-1:40–Advanced Swordfighting
1:45-2:10–General Mythology
2:15-3:10–Magical History
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Weapons Construction
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Astrology
8:30-10:30– Free Time/Electives
10:30–Lights Out
Can I know what time/period we are currently at so I can write myself in? And for the record, I decided to put Jason in his second year.))
((I think we’re wrapping up the first/beginning the second.))
((I’ve decided to make Halena really good at archery. Like, Huntress good. And then she’ll be promoted to Advanced Archery, where she’ll still hit all the targets. Okay? I-Man, we’re in second period, but no one really has Advanced Latin, so do whatever you want.))
Halena
Mr. Steever said I could rest until the end of class, but I decided to keep going around hitting targets. I hit the window a couple more times-it was really popular, there must’ve been at least 15 arrows in there-, and walked around, basically hitting everything I aimed for. Soon, I ran out of arrows ((If they’re ever-filling quivers, just pretend she was walking in front of a bull’s eye for this next part)), and I was pulling out some from a bull’s eye, when someone shouted, “Look out!” I turned to see an arrow fly through the air straight at me. Without thinking, I pulled my bow and fired at the incoming arrow, slicing it neatly down the middle. “Everyone stop!” Mr. Steever yelled. He walked over the the arrow and picked it up. From the look on his face, I could tell he was pretty impressed. But I guess it wasn’t enough for him because he told me to do it again. Zing! And again. Zing! And three more times after that. Zing! Zing! Zing! Finally, Mr. Steever came and told me I would be moved up to Advanced Archery. I stole a look at Clee. Her face was red as a cherry! I couldn’t help but laugh, and Clee picked up her bow and started firing at the biggest bull’s eye. Maybe one of her arrows even came close to hitting the target. “Halena, what do you have next period?” Mr. Steever asked.
“Astrology.”
“Well, next period I have Advanced Archery, so go to your Astrology class and give them,” Here, he wrote down something on a piece of paper, “this note. It says you’re being transferred to the Advanced Archery. You can go now.” As I left, I could feel everyones eyes on me, but I held my head up and enjoyed the attention. The only sound was Clee’s arrows whizzing past the bull’s eye. Walking to my new Astrology class, I thought about why I was able to slice the arrow so many times.
Omorose watched Mr. Steever tell Halena to move into Advanced Archery. Now she was worried, for she didn’t know anyone else in the class. Oh well, she thought, and continued to aim at targets. She felt as though she was cheating; she had taken an Archery lesson at the local learning center while her parents were at an archaeology dig.
She tried to remember her instructor’s voice. Load the bow, feet shoulder’s width apart. Hand near to your ear, visualize the target, and let go. She released her arrows again, reloading as fast as possible. Whizz, whizz, whizz! She hit the sixth, seventh, and eighth rings successively. It wasn’t bad, but not stellar either. She was awfully clumsy with the bow. Maybe swordfighting would be better.
I watched my arrows fly at the target. Surprisingly, all of them hit the target. I wasn’t that bad at archery, not since Mr. Steever taught us the proper way to hold the bow. I wasn’t amazing, but I was ok. It was just starting to get boring – the same old process of shooting, reloading, shooting, reloading, retrieving – when I had an idea. I looked around to check that Mr. Steever wasn’t watching. He was writing a note. I turned to Ingrid and whispered, ‘Hey, watch this.’ I held an arrow up and snapped my finger with the other hand, so that a small cloud, this time a cirrus, appeared under it. Then I let go and urged the cloud in a whisper, ‘Faster, faster!’ It gathered in speed until it was rushing as fast as a normal arrow would and sent the arrow flying straight into the bulls-eye, before evaporating into the air.
‘Awesome!’ Ingrid’s eyes were wide, and she was shaking her head.
‘Pretty cool, eh?’ I laughed. It was funny, and I hadn’t known I could make it go that fast.
‘Uh..Meilin. Mr. Steever’s coming over, like, NOW!’ Ingrid whispered hurriedly.
I quickly restrung an arrow and pretended to be aiming for the target. He strolled over to where we were standing and said, ‘A bulls-eye, eh, Meilin? Pretty good, for a first-timer.’
I started laughing uncontrollably, leaving Mr. Steever to walk away with a very confused expression on his face.
Fatima held her bow up near her face. “Breathe,” she thought to herself, and let the arrow fly.
“Not bad, Fatima,” Mr. Steever said. She grinned, then let a few more fly. Archery was easy enough, she thought.
Omorose then spotted someone familiar. “Fatima!” she said, rushing over. “I didn’t know you were in this class!”
“Me, either,” Fatima replied smilingly. Then someone came up behind and her and surprised her.
“Hello?”
She screamed and jumped; surprised, she shot the arrow she had been holding at random into the air. It crashed loudly through a window, and glass tinkled to the floor below. “oops,” she said, turning around to face Mr. Steever.
“I was going to ask you to demonstrate, but since you seem so hellbent on damaging school property I might as well move on,” he said, raising his eyebrows.
Omorose felt mad, for after all it was a mistake! She reloaded the bow. Well, I’ll show you, she thought angrily, and, aiming at the largest target, she pulled back her bow and shot three arrows, one after another after another. They all hit the bulls’ eye. The third arrow spliced right through the second.
“That good enough, sir?” she said, feeling proud.
“You’re dismissed,” he said stiffly, walking away. Omorose and Fatima high-fived.
“What class do you have next?” she asked Fatima as they left the gym.
((A note to LittleBasementKitten- Sarae doesn’t cry. She goes off somewhere where she can lie down in a cave and ponder the mysteries of the universe. A bit odd, I know. But anyway, please take note of this. As of now, she is on her way to her second class, Monsterology, I think.))
Sarae kept her head down on the way to class. Nobody should know what happened last nigt- except for Cailin, perhaps. She had a feeling that Cailin was someone she could trust. But no one else. From now on, she would trust nobody. For Sarae knew that if she made any friends at all, her life would be in someone else’s hands. And that was something she could never allow.
((Kinda sorta a mwa-ha-ha-ish ending. Yay. ))
(( Okaaaaaaay…..you can call me LBK, by the way. Everyone else does, and it’s a lot easier to type.
CLEE
Halena – the freaky death girl who I had tricked into being lovesick the day before ended up shooting all the arrows perfectly the very first time around and was moved into Advanced Archery. Humph! I thought to myself. What – ever. I mean, at least this would be one less class I wouldn’t have to stand with her.
Most of the other kids were at least decent with the bow despite it being their first time. A few of them even shot bulls eyes – but most of them just hit the target, or pretty close to it. I only hit the target once – I didn’t even come close to the bushes or trees, and I didn’t even bother making a big enough fool out of myself to try to hit the turret and the window. Mr. Steever just kept on trying and trying with me though. He kept telling me that he knew I could do it. Finally, he took my arm and helped me pull back the string. I could feel his touch brushing my arm, and I blushed. He released, and I watched as the arrow soared through the air perfectly, until finally it hit the bull’s eye right in the center.
“Perfect!” I exclaimed. He nodded and grinned and winked at me.
“That’s how you do it, pal,” He said, ruffling my hair playfully. I just about melted.
“Well, if you want to get better, you just need to practice,” He explained. “I know you’ve got it in you. You just need to believe.”
((Ok, that was incredibly corny…eh, oh well.))
((It seems like everyone has Beginning Archery second period!))
Alexandria:
After I finished in Monsterology, I found my way to Archery. Beginning Archery, of course, as I wasn’t very good. We were all given bows, told to shoot at those targets, and also told about prizes. I tried shooting at some of the targets. Wasn’t that good, of course, but I still managed to hit the target. By subtly manipulating the winds, I even managed to get fairly close to the center. I wasn’t sure if it was cheating or not, but I wasn’t about to ask. Then I looked up at the turret.
Anybody who can hit the turret wins an extra prize…
I aimed the bow at it. Wind couldn’t help me that much on short distances, but over that much area…
Twang. The arrow was away. I concentrated on it with all my might, directing it in the right direction. When I thought it was on target, I pushed the winds back, letting it fly. Occasionally I’d bring them back in, to readjust the hight, or something like that.
The arrow hit. Not exactly dead center, but it still hit. I smiled.
Just then, the instructor came over. He looked at me, and at the direction my bow was still aiming. He raised his eyebrows.
“You hit the turret too?”
I lowered the bow, and looked it him. “Yes,” I replied reluctantly. Hitting the turret using chiefly winds seemed much more like cheating then anything else…
“Good job. Come see me after class for your prize.”
I felt ashamed as he walked away, and resolved not to accept whatever prize it was, and to explain to him what I had done.
((I have to go, I’ll RP Adonia and Kali later.
((Bleh. I’m just going to skip over my characters’ classes. This will be when Sudelan stalks Sandra, and Clee sees them, and thinks that Sudelan likes Sandra, and decides to make Sandra fall madly in love with Sudelan.))
SUDELAN: I followed Sandra to her next class. Along the way, I kept looking at everybody in the hallways. Nobody seemed to be planning trouble. Clee, I saw, was going to make somebody lovesick, but I didn’t see for very long.
SANDRA: I walked to my next class, still wondering who had made my plot fail.
((YES! *rubs hands together in anticipation for love falling action*))
At Monsterology, Sarae was silent. She knew what everything was, and how to defeat them, and the like, but she needed to find out who it was that had interrupted her night in the garden. It was a young girl, her squirrel had told her, but she was tall, and she didn’t carry anything. Probably somone who could make fire, for otherwise she would have to have a torch, but maybe it was someone magical. Too bad she was in the “nature” section of Controlling Your Powers. Sarae nearly rolled her eyes at the name. Sarae didn’t have to “control” her powers. They had been with her since she was born, and she had been fine-tuning them her entire life.
Sarae was so lost in thought that she didn’t realize that class was over. Leaping out of her seat and hastily gathering her things, she ran out to the hallway, unwittingly walking past the very girl who had wrecked the clearing the other night.
((I need somebody evil, preferably a tall girl, to be the person who wrecked Sarae’s night. Anybody want to take the job?))
((It can be Eloni, if you want.))
((Yeah, Eloni sounds good.))
((OK, I think I may have decided on a god parent – is anybody Hermes’ kid yet?))
((No! Good idea! But what would be his powers? Speed? Persuasion? Speedy persuasion? :lol:))
((285.1 – Probably speed. Or speedy persuasion (not really) ))
((I think that son of Zeus is still an option, since mas0n (Mason was en’s character) has been absent for a while, but son of Hermes is fine with me.))
((Just because he hasn’t been on in awhile doesn’t mean he is gone. Some people simply need a break once in a while. In short, we can’t delete his character just because he’s taken a short leave of absence, because it’s very likely that he will come back.))
((Thanks! And can Eloni’s posts start being intertwined with Sarae’s?))
After Monsterology was Beginning Archery. Sarae felt like taking a nap, but it was vital that she take this class. Self-defense was something she would probably need soon. She pointed the arow at the bulls-eye. Nothing but the best would be accepted. Calling on the pollen in the air, she told it to make a wall around the path from the arrow to the target. Now, she let it fly. It was a little off, but the point knocked against the pollen and dug itself into the bulls-eye. Satisfied with her work, she did several more. The teacher told her she would go to Advanced Archery. Sarae was not surprised. Now she would have a better chance of finding who was her enemy.
Fatima dug around in her pocket for her schedule, and finally pulled it out.
“Oh, dang, the ink got kinda smushed!” Fatima groaned. She squinted at the sheet, and read, “Weapons Construction.”
Omorose replied,” Oh, cool. I wonder what we’re going to do with all those weapons afterwards…”
Fatima grinned. “Oh, the usual. Wreak havoc and generally kill off all of your peers.” Omorose looked a tad frightened, then laughed. “Anyways, I have Ancestral Languages next. See you around!”
Fatima waved, then walked off to class.
Ingrid/Alec: Ingrid went to her second period, Beginning Swordfighting, which was in the gym. There seemed to be no one there, but there was a table set out with various swords carefully laid out. She tried to pick up some swords, but they were much too heavy. Finally, she found a sword that was light enough, and it fit in her hand.
“Oh, wow!” Alec said, coming in. He picked up a sword and turned it over. “I like this one,” he commented. “I wonder if there are any swords that are magic, or maybe they belonged to some hero…”
Siriana: She sprinted up to her hiding place and grabbed her sword, then ran back to the Advanced Swordfighting class. Surprisingly, she was the first one there. The Advanced class was in the same venue as the Beginning class, but of course they rarely combined. Two first-years were already in there, talking about heros’ swords. She froze, nearly unable to breathe, and tried to suppress the memory. It barely worked.
“Are you OK? Do you feel sick?” She heard someone ask. It was Ingrid, looking up at her concernedly.
“I’m fine,” she snapped. She went and sat down as far away as she could away from them. Nonplussed, Ingrid looked back at Alec. He shrugged as if to say, “We’re all demigods here. What can you expect?”
((So yes, Siriana has a really terrible secret that may be revealed throughout the story. Does anyone else have swordfighting for second period?))
((289- Kali does! And now I look, Adonia too.))
Kali:
After Astrology, which wasn’t too terrible, I found my way to Swordfighting. There were already a couple of other first-years there, but I ignored them, inspecting the swords instead. After a moment, I gave up and looked around the room. I noticed Siriana looking over at me. Lifting a hand to wave at her, I walked over.
Adonia
After I finished in General Mythology, I looked at my schedule again. Swordfighting. I found it without too much trouble. There was already a small group of other people there. After glancing at the swords, which I wasn’t really interested in, I turned to the other people gathered around them.
“Hi, I’m Adonia.”
((Is it second or third period?))
((I’m on second.))
((Thanks, Errata!))
Halena
I walked to Astrology. When I opened the door, the teacher looked up surprised, and I suddenly felt very shy. “Um, I’m being transferred into A-Advanced Archery, and Mr. Steever told me to, um, give you this note.” I handed over the note.
((Bleh, I can’t get into the writing mood today))
Maya~
General Mythology was actually a lot of fun. The teacher talked with expression, demonstrated, and found lots of activities for us to do. By the time class was done, it seemed like only ten minutes had passed.
When I asked Cailin about the monkey at the end of the period, she explain the gold obols and where to find them. We agreed to try to find as many as we could, and then went our seperate ways.
((People can keep going with third period, but I didn’t have much time to finish this, so I summarized.))
((I need Sarae to be a person! Right now she is kind of in her own separate bubble and nothing has happened to her yet. Please help!))
((294–What do you mean by that? Do you want her to interact with people?))
Siriana gazed stonily at Kali as she walked closer. If Siriana could cry, she would be doing so right now.
“Hello,” Kali said, sitting next to her. “Um, are you OK? You look funny.”
“You’re in Beginning Swordfighting, I take it?” Siriana asked instead. Kali nodded. “Well, we won’t be seeing much of each other then.”
“Yeah…” she leaned closer, so no one could hear what she said. “I suppose you’ll be in the Egyptian wing at eleven tonight, won’t you?” she said. Siriana looked at her with an odd expression in her eyes. Was it a smile? Understanding?
“Oh yes. Can’t wait to see you there,” she replied. Her class got started, and she walked away.
((I hope that’s OK with you, Errata. I sense the beginning of a beautiful friendship.))
Metztli
Weapons Construction was horribly boring. We learned how to make bows. BOWS!!! Why are we going to need to know how to make one. I yawned my way out of there and went to Swordfighting. “Finally, an interesting subject!” I murmured as I picked up my sword, a tepoztopilli, an Aztec obsidian sword-lance. Jabbing at a few of the practice dummy, I disemboweled their straw guts.
Mikazuki
First period, Outdoor Survival, was really fun. We learned how to find the rocks that spark and identify plants that are safe to eat. Afterwards, my next class swordfighting. I looked around at the various swords laid out and picked a couple up. The second one wasn’t bad, but it felt too heavy. The forth one was the better, but, still……The fifth one was perfect for me. It was a long, narrow samurai sword and the handle made up almost a quarter of the length.
CLEE
Astrology was third period. As I began to walk across the grounds grumpily to the Astrology classroom after the disastrous Archery class, I noticed Sudelan following Sandra around….hmmm…that definitely was interesting. I ducked behind a bush and stared the pair down. It definitely seemed as if Sudelan liked Sandra (Why else would he be following her like that?)…and they would make an interesting couple.
Putting two and two together quickly, I took a deep breath and decided that it was time to stir things up a bit. After a little bit of praying to Aphrodite, I knew my trick had worked. Sandra was in love with Sudelan. I sat back and watched, a sly grin creeping across my face. I looooved love.
((I’m trying to decide whether Solon should be emo or not. any suggestions?))
((Is there any specific reason as to why he would be emo?))
((Sorry guys…can’t really write right now. Anyone can PP me if needed.))
((Okay, so we’re on third period now? Cool.))
halena
After an okay Astrology period was what I’d been waiting for-Archery. I excitedly went to the archery grounds and went to pick up a bow. Strangely, the only things there were a branch and a sharp knife. I picked up the branch, wondered if I should use my knife, then decided against it. Picking up the branch, I went to see Mr. Steever. “Mr. Steever?” I asked
“Yes Halena?”
“Why….”
“Oh.” He laughed. “We make our own bows in Advanced Archery. If you’ll just take a seat anywhere, I’m waiting for a few more people in my other class.” I sat down grumpily on a soft-ish patch of grass and sliced off a couple of shavings out of boredom. I didn’t even know what I was doing until I looked down. I had shaved most of the bark off, and it looked pretty neat. I finished it off, just as Mr. Steever walked by. Embarrassed, I showed him the bow. “This is very good,” he commented. “You’re sure this is your first time in archery?” I glared at him. “Okay, okay, just checking,” He turned my bow every which way. “Now all you have to do is string it. We used to use monster hair,” my eyes grew wide, “but nowadays we use synthetic fiber. Much stretchier and easier to get.” I relaxed, and he pulled out a string. “Think you can string it?” I took the bow and the string. I wondered if I should tie a knot. “No, I don’t think I can,” I told Mr. Steever. He laughed, and showed me his bow to see how the string was attached. I actually managed to get it–on the 6th try. I tried it out on some targets, and hit nearly every one. Of course, these targets were smaller and moving a bit, so I wasn’t able to get every one, but still, I had made this bow!
Metztli
As usual, swordfighting was a cinch. Next I had Outdoor Survival. The teacher had long given up on me for that, so I was free to wander around, reading what was coming up.
Mikazuki
I was pretty good a swordfighting, but not the greatest. Afterwards, I went to my next class, Astrology. I loved looking at the stars, so this would be promising.
Can I be in this please!î”î—î–î‘î’î“îˆ
((Erhemm. Double parenthesis please, from now on. Pies for being new.
Have you gone to the neophyte thread yet? Do that first. Afterwards, you need to create a character, and make their profile. See the last thread for examples.))
wait. what?
oh never mind i get it
and i think my ipod did the squares
((drat. i want to ndo artmis but i don’t think thats possible. so mabye posiden. or ill just stick with artimis which i will)) ((ILL BE BACK IN A SEC AFTER I GET ON MY IPOD TOUCH.))
((‘K. Just ask if you need help. :D))
((Also, would you mind using capitals? I don’t so much care about parenthesis, but lack of grammar REALLY bugs me.))
(( ok I have decided that my name is Bella and I think that I’ll be daughter of apollo (((though she pleged to be s madien forever but still ))) and anything else?
Oh and also can I be the shy new kid who is in a room alone? And I should be Apollos daughter, its more realistic. Ok here is my first one.
I walked into my new room and put my stuff down. I glanced at my scedule and got my bows and arrows for advanced archery. I ran off to the fields. I did some target practice. (( can someone help me Bella need to interact even on her first day! Who else has advanched archery?))
This is when I actaully am at the class and it has started. ” class, this is Bella, our new student.” The teacher said. I sat down. “today’s lesson is target practice with flaming arrows.” mr. Steever said. Easy. I thought. I aimed for it and I got it! ” nice job Bella! You’re good for a newcomer!” Mr. Steever praised. I smiled. I decided that I like advancanced archery. I walked away. (( little basement kitten, could I include in my rp’s and maybe Bella and Halena could become good friends.))
((Wow, this is going to be confusing…my blog name is bella (which is NOT from twilight, by the way, anyone who may be thinking that…*evil stare*) even though my character’s name is Meilin. It’s ok though, she can be Bella. I”ll just be bella without the capital B, I guess.))
((307-Halena’s a bit of a loner, but yeah, I guess they could be friends. Also, please, please, please try to use proper grammar, it gets a bit confusing to follow. And, if you have a double, triple, whatever-ple, please, don’t forget to say SFTD/T/?P, for “Sorry For The Double/Triple/etc. Post.” Here, I’ll make up a profile for Bella, and you can change it as you see fit:
Name:Bella T. Aviatrix (kidding!) Bellona Onoma (Everyone calls her Bella)
Age: 13? Is that okay?
Parents:Apollo, greek god of prophecy, music, intellectual pursuits, healing, plague, and sometimes, the sun, and Syli Onoma, a studier of medieval weapons, including the bow and arrow.
Appearance:Tall, long, startling blue eyes, hair as yellow as corn, glasses.
Personality:Shy, quiet, not very social with people she doesn’t know.
Background: Bleh. can you write a background? I just don’t want to write a lot right now.
Skills: Archery (duh!), healing, singing (do you know who Orpheus is? Yeah, her singing is like that. If you don’t know who he is, look him up.)))
Halena
A new girl came in and sat down. I think her name was Bella, but I wasn’t really paying attention. Then, the words “flaming” and “shoot” forced their way into my conscious mind, and jolted me out of my daydream. Mr. Steever was saying something, “–try and hit the targets like this.” Mr. Steever pulled out an arrow, lit it on fire, and shot it straight into the furthest target. “Any questions? No? Go ahead then.” Everyone crowded around the fire, and there was no way I was going to get in there. “I wonder…” I thought. Lifting my hand, I concentrated hard, saying “Fire, fire, fire,” over and over again. A flicker, and a sensation of warmth came, and I concentrated a bit more ((this all happens in about, mm, 30 seconds.)). A small blue flame burst to life, and I held it under my arrow. Thinking “Extinguish” turned the fire off, and I took aim, and fired, hitting the bull’s eye on the biggest and closest target. I heard a fwoosh, and saw an arrow go whizzing past me into the 3rd ring from the inside of the same target. I looked to where it came from, and it was that new girl, Bella. “Hey, that was pretty good,” I called. What was I doing!? Bella was beaming like she just won the lottery, and I turned back to my archery, red-faced.
((By the way, the “fire-in-the-hand” thing isn’t going to turn into, like, she’s throwing fireballs and incinerating people left and right. It’s just to make fire, and light arrows, small stuff like that.))
((Which Siriana will promptly put out. ))
(( You’re right. Maybe it can’t be put out though…..I’ll have to see.))
(( THANK YOU ))
Bella
Controling powers was… interesting. My powers… well, they’re ok. Maybe they’ll help people and battle. i could try to cure cancer.
(( ttyl my dad is wmaking me leave i’ll finish l8ter))
((310-Whoa, slow down! We’re still on 3rd period. RPGs move a bit slowly, ‘k? Also, it helps if you make a schedule. I can make one, if you’re too busy))
Mikazuki
Astrology was really cool. I’d never looked at the stars during the daytime before. We learned how to find the North Star, and about the different myths and legends associated with some of the constellations.
((sorry. and yes could you please make me a schedule most of the time im in a place with no wifi))
((Okay, here:
Bella’s Schedule
8:00-8:25–Breakfast
8:30-8:55–Weapons Construction
9:00-9:55–Outdoor Survival
10:00-10:40–Monsterology
10:45-11:10–Study Hall
11:15-11:55–Beginning Swordfighting
12:00-12:25–Lunch
12:30-1:10– Ancestral Languages
1:15-1:40–General Mythology
1:45-2:10–Beginning Archery
2:15-3:10–Pantheon Conditioning
3:15-3:55–Free Time
4:00-5:55–Astrology
6:00-6:25–Dinner
6:25-8:25–Controlling Powers
8:30-10:30– Free Time/Electives
10:30–Lights Out))
((Phew, that was exhausting! Per vbean’s advice I have read through the entirety of Demigod RPG, and am quite impressed. This is a cool series and I hope to be joining the ranks of Antediluvian Academy shortly. Please give any advice to this lowly neophyte. Thank you!))
((P.S. I was hoping for a love interest for my character. Felina would you mind if my character has a minor crush on Varete? With the current state of things, I think she needs all the help she can get.))
((You’re already capitalizing and using double parenthesis, so just remember not to make your character too powerful, and don’t try to control other’s characters, and you’re all set! ))
((Thank you much!))
((Could someone please make a list of all the characters, their parents, and the MBers RPing them?
Thanks!
((315-3rd, I think.
314-Eep! I can try…
Errata–
LBK–
starr–
Mango-Sarae, daughter of Pan and dead wildlife conservationist.
EncSudelan, son of Prometheus, and Sandra, daughter of a demolition specialist (human) and Shiva The Destroyer (Hindu Mythology)
peary-Fatima, daughter of Horus
R_DSolon, son of Thanatos
My dad’s kicking me off of the computer, I’ll write more tomorrow.))
you forgot me!
((I know, I know, my dad was about to kick me off the computer, here’s a full(er) list:
Errata-Dr. Korlin, son of Urania, muse of astronomy; Adonia, daughter of Demeter; Alexandria, daughter of Amon.
LBK-Halena, daughter of Hades; Cailin and Cadeo, son and daughter twins of Sobek; Mikazuki, daughter of Izanami; Metztli, daughter of Malinalxochitl.
starr-Clee, daughter of Aphrodite (we love torturing her :twisted:).
Mango-Sarae, daughter of Pan.
Enc-Sudelan, son of Prometheus; Sandra, daughter of Shiva The Destroyer.
peary-Fatima, daughter of Horus.
R_D-Solon, son of Thanatos.
puffpuff-Bella, daughter of Apollo.
vanillabean-Ingrid, daughter of Ino, the sea nymph; Siriana, daughter of Hod.
Witchneko-Varete, daughter of Maia; Hotaria, daughter of Hecate; Sidra, daughter of Inari; Lkiana, daughter of Aphrodite; Alyss, daughter of Titania, a Fae Queen; Felina, daughter of Bast.
SilverLeopard-Maya, daughter of Nótt.
Bismark-Terrence, son of Dionysus
bookgirl-Victoria, daughter of Nike (not the shoe, the goddess :D)
agrrrfishi-Adrian, son of Set; James, son of Baldyr; Omorose, daughter of Isis
RQ-Kenji, son of a shinigami; Cleo, daughter of Bast; Miyuki, daughter of a yuki-onna (Japanese snow goddess).; Ikora, daughter of Loki
I think that’s everyone….let me know if you’re not on here, and I’ll add you.))
((Ah, yes…torturing Clee. Quite fun. ))
((I’ve got all the characters and their information but I haven’t got a lot of time tonight, so tomorrow I’ll do it.
Hi Bismarck!))
((What period are we on?))
((I’m on second.
Word press is trying not to let me post this, because I answered this question in exactly the same way earlier. ))
TERRENCE COUSLAND
I hate the earth. Not the planet, that would be ludicrous, but the grimy, dirty ground that infests the outdoors like termites in a rotten log. The way it sloshes after a rainstorm. The way it hardens in one’s boots. The way it is wholly inferior, but the only thing to keep you going after hiking far too long. The mocking crunch, the guffawing rustle, and the sever-scheming pitfall were my enemies, and the only company I had as I finally neared Antediluvian Academy.
I rose to my feet trying to massage the aches of last night’s retreat to the shelter of the trees. The evening’s rainstorm had caught me by surprise, and in a drowsy stupor I had stumbled to a shaded alcove altogether forgetting my pack. I walked back to what had been my camp taking in the scent of the newly softened field. I removed my pack from the puddle it had succumbed to and shook it vigorously. My spare bandages were useless, covered in filth and soaked to a consistency of tissue paper. One of my venom flasks had cracked spilling its contents on my already drenched currency pouch, and the remaining food I had looked like something a harpy would feed her fledglings. I sighed then dug to the bottom of the rubbish to check on the merchandise. The fell black box appeared unmarred, and I promptly returned it to beneath the pile and began to plot out my course.
Once thoroughly dry and with a meager breakfast in my stomach, I set off through the woods. It was about mid morning when reached my first landmark, a salt marsh with a narrow crossing point. I paused to look at my reflection in the murky gloom. My black hair was matted and filled with dirt that sprinkled down about my face and shoulders, my studded leather armor was caked in a mixture of blood and soil, and the gash above my forehead had reopened and begun to streak down my cheek. I cursed, clutching the wound and pushing the dust that fell from my hair out of the cut. My nose, newly broken for the second time, caught the droplets that escaped fervent strokes, and I could only imagine the reaction my return to school would have. I splashed some of the salty water on my face ignoring the sting as best I could. It didn’t help much other than accenting the purple about my dull green eyes.
I tensed. The tree just two paces away shook with a subtle crack. My fingers alighted on my wine flask, courtesy of my father, and I coolly drank a quarter of the contents. My cheeks changed to a ruddy, pinkish color, and I adjusted the liquor down at my waist. The tree twisted and with a sudden shriek a stymphalian bird leapt from its perch swooping towards my throat. Its yellow eyes blazed with rage and two auburn feather loosed from its wings. I dodged a fleeting second before my imminent demise, and hurled myself out the way of the beast’s vicious talons. The creature, momentarily stunned by its prey’s agility attempted to change course. It was a moment too late. My knife arced upward plunging into the bird’s wing with cascade of feathers and gore. Shrieking it tumbled to the earth writhing as the poisoned tip took deadly effect.
Removing my dagger from the corpes, I hastily snatched a drachma from my pack and dunked it in the marsh. The ripples pooled outward and I laid my hand on the flowing surface. “Naiad of this water; bring my message to Mr. Seaver of Antediluvian Academy. Tell him Terrence Cousland, son of Dionysus, is but a three hours journey from the academy and just killed a stymphalian bird. Bring your best archers, heck the entire advanced archery class. Please get here soon.†The ripples ceased and the current shivered, quickening its pace. I peered back through the wilderness with one question etched in my mind: where is the rest of the flock?
((Am I doing this right? I apologize for not directly being a part of the story, but I wanted to introduce my character without simply saying, “I’ve been here the entire time.”))
((P.S. Do you want a specific profile on Terrence, or can I just reveal him through context clues like I did in this?))
((That was good! A profile would be handy though, with general information on parentage, a description, background, and the like so that if we ever need a reference or clarification the information is all there. I’m the Keeper of all the information on this RPG.))
((But that’s no fun! Then you’d know all his potential dark and twistiness (insert evil smile here, how do you do that anyway?)!))
(( : twisted : or : evil : without the spaces.))
((That’s kind of the poit. We know, but our characters don’t, so we can build a plot around that.))
((It is a lot easier, so we know whether to see flashes of evil coming out, or whether to misinterpret his goodness as evil, or what. We promise we’ll try as hard as we can not to give our characters undue knowledge.
Look at it this way. We’re all writing a book together, so we all have to know all about the characters in order to write it properly. But that doesn’t mean we can’t give subtle hints to the true nature of our characters, because once we compile it into its true format, readers won’t be able to see the profiles.))
((OH I get it! You’re all just too lazy ))
((Writing profile soon.))
((Yes. We are the United Nation of Procrastinators. :lol:))
((Whoa, whoa, whoa. Can somebody please tell me what’s going on? What period are we on now? I’m so sorry, but I’m really confused…))
((I’m on 3rd.))
((Something like that. ))
Victoria:
I looked around the astrology classroom for someone I knew. Mythology had been interesting and advanced swordfighting wasn’t bad either- not that I hadn’t had practice coming here with Sudelan.
((Could someone meet her? I’ve been out of touch so long that I’ve forgotten where she was/is.))
Omorose got to Ancestral Languages and plopped down in her chair, exhausted. It was bad enough that this school was for godly children, but did the classes all have to be so exhausting?
((I’m stuck in a rut.))
((You could send Omorose with the archers and fight against the birds. I know at least Terrence is gonna need a healer.))
((That’s a good idea! We should do that!))
Maya~
Beginning swordfighting. I had been dreading this class all morning, and walking in to find no one I know made it even worse.
I walked over to the wall where other kids were testing swords, and began to try some for myself. Most were to heavy, some were too light, and I was glad to find that there was only one that I really liked. Holding it very carefully, I walked over to where the others were standing, and waited with them for the teacher to come over.
((Okay, can somebody PP my characters?
Varete, Hotaria, and Sidra are all in almost-comas in the hospital wing.
Lkiana is going to classes. She’s a second year,
Alyss is going to classes. She’s a first year. Stick her in as you will. Remember, she faints a lot.
Felina is going to classes. First year.
I don’t really have time to RP them, so someone please PP my characters? Reply to this post if you’re willing to do it and need info on their classes.))
CLEE
After causing Sudelan and Sandra to become love sick with each other ((Who’s RPing them?)) I continued onwards up to Astrology. When I finally reached it, I settled down into a seat as the teacher began to pull out charts and different graphs explaining the different movements and constellations in the sky. Bo-ring. I yawned.
((Can we get to Bismark’s plot idea? I’m going to. Forget this post if I’m moving too quickly.))
Halena
Mr. Steever left the class to target practice while he went to the river. A girl, about 13, was sitting in the water. I couldn’t hear what they were saying, but it seemed urgent. The girl dissipated into the water–“Naiad,” I thought–and Mr. Steever came back over. “Archers,” he said, “one of our older students is coming back from a quest ((Is that what you were thinking, Bismark?)) and he’s encountered a flock of stymphalian birds. He asked me to bring our best archers–that is, the advanced archery class–and help him out. He gave some direction, but we’re just going to have to follow the stymphalian bird cries, okay? Let’s go!” Mr. Steever pulled me aside. “Halena, the stymphalian birds are devilishly hard to track. I want you to bring your dog, to help even more. Lead the way, okay?”
“Sure,” I called Dethaea, and we started in the forest, guided by Dethaea’s nose and our ears.
((How’s that?))
((Oooh splendid! You figured it out quite nicely.))
((Thanks! Was it a quest you were thinking of? Also, your writing is very, very good!!!!))
((Why thank you! And you are correct.))
((It looks like most people are on third period now. I’ll finish off second, then.))
Alexandria:
After class, I went to find the teacher. He was busy unstringing all the bows.
“Excuse me, Sir?”
He looked up. “What is it?”
“I hit the turret in class and…”
“You want your prize.”
“Actually, Sir, I wanted to explain something. I- I used my powers to hit the turret, and so I don’t really deserve a prize.”
“You used your powers? What are they?”
“Wind, Sir. I’m sorry.”
He smiled. “No need. You thought creatively, and I commend that. Unfortunately, the contest was on skill, so I really can’t give you the intended prize. But you really deserve a prize for your honesty anyway, so…” He turned around and took down a quiver of arrows. He drew one out, and turned back around.
“This arrow will hit anything you shoot it at, once. It will go around corners, though not through walls. Use it well.”
She looked at it. “I get a prize because I cheated and admitted it?”
He laughed. “You get a prize because you used your skills well, and didn’t claim to have other skills because of it.”
She sighed slightly and accepted it. “Thank you, Sir.”
He smiled. “You’re very welcome.” He stopped for a moment. “Those arrows were a gift to me from my father, Apollo. But I never can remember to use them at the right time, and when I do remember, I never think it is the right time until after. So I give them as prizes to those who earn them. Not just those who hit the turret. They don’t need them. Those who call my attention to them in other ways. Those who well need them. Apollo is the God of Prophecy too, and though my talents lie in other directions, I can tell who will need an arrow. You will. Use it well. You will know when the time is right.”
“But how will I know?”
“If I knew, I would use my arrows myself.”
He gathered up all the arrows, and turned to put them away. “It was nice talking to you, Alexandria, Daughter of the Winds.”
I repeated the name to myself as I left. Daughter of the Winds. It sounded nice. If I ever wanted to introduce myself in a way which would impress…
Ancestral Languages next. I sat down beside a girl who looked quite tired. I wondered why she was so tired momentarily, then the class started and I had to pay attention.
“Hello, Class, I am Miss Hoang. In this class, I will teach you the language of your divine parent. Now, first we will divide into groups. Greek demigods, over here please, Asian over there, American there, and Egyptian and African there. If you do not know which group you belong in, or belong in none of the above, please stay seated.”
Both Alexandria and the girl beside her got up at the same moment, just after Egyptians were called. Alexandria smiled.
“You’re Egyptian too?”
TERRENCE COUSLAND
“And stay down,†I panted. It was the twelfth stymphalian I had killed that morning, and for some reason they weren’t getting any easier to take down. Two had attacked only five minutes after the first, and though each was cleanly dispatched, one of them wouldn’t stop screaming. After bludgeoning the yelping creature to death, I realized its ultimate purpose. Now the entire population of stymphalian birds was lazily drifting in my direction.
Just what were they doing on the island, anyway? Of the monsters that roamed the outskirts of Antediluvian, none of them posed nearly as much of a threat to my peers. The unicorns and hippogriffs were quite gentle to say the least, and what other mythological beasts, that roamed the wilds, seldom came face to face with a demigod. Stymphalian’s were another story. The massive birds of prey could carry off dogs, cats, small children, even unlucky farm animals. In a flurry of lethal talons, serrated feathers, and yellow eyes, a group could easily overwhelm even the most skilled warrior. My thoughts were interrupted by a grackle squawk and my eyes shifted as above grayish-tan feathered beast swooped toward me releasing a thorough barrage of spines. I was too slow to react. Two of the quills buried themselves in my sword arm like fiendish cacti and third jutted past my temple releasing a spray of blood that dribbled into my eye. Thrown off by my partial blindness and the shots of pain in my right arm, I tripped over a root and tumbled to the ground.
The stymphalian dove toward the ground next to my prostrate form; its talons outstretched aiming at my throat. I rolled as the dirt and muck smudged my bleeding face. I spun and tumbled past trees and rocks. The world lost focus abruptly fading from light to dark with the only permanence being the claws of my attacker. I forced myself to stop and heaved myself up with my good arm. The vulture screamed and slammed into my chest: claws ripping, beak biting. In fit of primal rage, I let out a yell and gripped the bird’s head with all my strength. Its eyes suddenly widened from venomous slits frozen ovals. The bird convulsed, thrashing its wings and feet with horrid ferocity. I dropped it, allowing the madness to envelop its neural synapses. I wanted it to suffer. I wanted it to do nothing but gurgle and snap its beak with no purpose, quake in violent hysteria till its blood pooled from its body drop by precious drop. I relieved its pain, and let out a hoarse gasp as the battle fervor wore off.
I sank against a tree stump, a knife in each gloved palm. My torso and right arm burned with agony and it was all I could do to not submit myself to the soreness. My heart thudded in quick and constant presto. They were here. Like hungry wolves, they were circling, watching the one who had killed their flock members with greedy anticipation. I fondled one of my shoulder straps and wheezed as I pushed myself up. “This will be one for the bards.†I closed my eyes and downed the remaining wine.
((Oops in *to frozen ovals.))
((Bismark, can you post a profile now? Please?))
Halena
I heard a primal yell. It was coming from my left, not so far away. “This way!” I yelled, and plunged into the forest, shooting everything that moved. I pegged a couple of gray, metallic birds I took to be stymphalian birds, and I think some poor forest animals, but that didn’t matter. That yell I’d heard sounded very painful. Finally, our group burst into a clearing. A boy, about ((insert age here)) years old, was passed out. Around him were various corpses of stymphalian birds, along with feathers. I knelt to the ground beside the boy. He looked pretty hurt, with blood streaming out of dirty cuts on his face and arms. I pulled out some bandages handed to me by Mr. Steever. Wrapping some around his head, I took out the feathers lodged in his arm. He stirred and tried to sit up. “No, stay down,” I said gently. He opened his eyes. “Wha…”
“Shh, don’t speak. You’re very hurt, and you’ve lost a lot of blood.”
“My…my flask…”
“I’ve got it. You’re going to be fine. Here, hold my arm.” I helped him up, and we slowly went back to camp, where he went to the sick wing, and I went to Study Hall, worrying all the way.
((Hey, since mas0n isn’t here, I think Halena would enjoy a little love in her life. If that’s okay with you, Bismark. :D))
((YES!! More love!! ))
((Hooray for love!!!))
((ARGH. Could someone please possibly PP my characters, along with Witchneko’s? I have no idea what’s going on and I need a time to get them in and I don’t feel like catching up or RPing second period (actually, first for some of them)…..))
ok whats your second period
THIRD PERIOD BELLA
During monsterology i listened to the first few minutes and then turned on my iPod I smuggled in(( wait can I listen to music witgut an iPod as I power. I guess so scatch the smuggling iPod stuff)) and listened to music. I was so distracted that I sat the whole time and I didn’t even notice that class was over untill the teacher shook my shoulders. I stopped the music. Well, I thought. Awkward! I picked up my stuff and, running so fast I nearly passed out I ran to study hall( oh and FYI i’ll tamper with my profile a bit: I can do a lot of stuff with music. ((( Ill describe later))) and I have asthma, and when I was five and I went to archery camp a guy in a yellow ((( Apollo but I didn’t know))) gave me gold colored bows and aroows and they are my prized possition and I have a pet mouse ((( can I talk to mice because apollos animal is the Mouse so I’m just wondering…))) named peanut and I love to write and I was going to be in this writing school but my mom said no and I am afriad of wolfs and I am alergic to deer.))
Sftdp
((I’m on 4 th period now)))
all I did during study hall is catch up on monsterology and do target practice on fruit for a few minute and listen to music. Then peanut bit me . ” ow! What was that for?” I yell. ” I…need…cheese!” penut panted. I sigh. ” you are so addicted. ” I shake my head. The bell rings. I give peanut the cheese and go.
((I think everybody else is somewhat behind you. I just got all my characters to third period, and I think everybody else is not much farther. As LBK said, RPGs move slowly, and sometimes you have to move with everybody else, even if you’d rather be zooming on ahead.))
((Puff puff – I don’t mean to be rude, but I have a few tips for you to make your experience on this thread and on MB a bit better:
Please use proper grammar and capitalization the best you can. It becomes quite difficult to read improper language – also it usually helps to put dialogue in a separate paragraph from the rest, that also makes it easier for us to follow along. For example, “Hi my name is starr” should be written as
“Hi my name is starr” underneath the paragraph. Just a thought. Is that ok?
On RPGs like this one, please wait for the rest of us to get to fourth period before you RP ahead there. Right now most of us are still on third, so I would suggest waiting for us to finish that before you do fourth. We all try to wait for one another so that one person doesn’t get too far ahead/too far behind. I would also suggest, if you haven’t already, reading The Rules and the HG2MB so that you can get a better overall view of MB. Thanks! I’m sorry if I sound like a stickler, but if you take these things into consideration I think you’ll get more out of MB. Thanks.))
ok scratch post #328 if thats okay.
((326, 320- I’ll try. *goes to check if any of your characters are in my classes*
Right. I find that Rhia is in Monsterology with Kali this period.
I don’t remember who Rhia is. This is getting extremely confusing. I can usually remember, ‘right, there’s that MuseBlogger, and their character is that, and they are the child of such-and-such, and they have that power.’ But when it comes to Avalon and RQ, I completely forget their characters, and who their parents were, and their powers. It’s confusing.))
Adonia:
After Beginning Swordfighting, which I did terribly at, I pulled out my schedule. Only one more period to survive until I could talk to Alexandria again. Astrology. After a bit of time, I found my way there, and sat down, waiting for the end of the period already.
Kali:
Swordfighting was fun. Lots and lots of fun. Yesterday they’d supplied me with a standard-issue, straight, wide, sword. I’d done okay with it, but nothing exciting. Today, I found a curved, narrow sword. It didn’t fit perfectly in my hand, but it was the closest I could come to the sword even now hidden in my room.
Even if I was not putting forwards my true best, it was plenty enough to impress the teacher. After class, he called me.
“Kali!”
I came over, sincerely hoping I wouldn’t be punished. He spoke first.
“You wouldn’t have been put in Beginner’s Swordfighting if you’d fought like that yesterday.”
I shrugged. “I didn’t like that sword.”
“Ah, yes. The complaint of so many people. Very, very few people actually like the sword they are first given, and judged on. I keep recommending to the higher-up teachers that they give the students better swords to be first tested on. They ignore me. So I am forced to use the first few classes as my own testing period, and figure out who belongs where. You belong elsewhere. You will be in Advanced Swordfighting from now on. If you appear to be having too much trouble, I’ll drop you back down. Have fun.” He smiled.
“Thank you.” It was probably customary to add some sort of “I won’t disappoint you”, but the truth was I didn’t care if I disappointed him. I was glad he’d pushed me up, since this class wasn’t especially interesting, but I didn’t owe him any special effort.
I walked on to Monsterology, finding it without trouble. On the way inside I bumped into a girl staring at absolutely nothing.
“Sorry.” I made my tone as sarcastic as I could, but she didn’t look up at all. She just stood there another moment, then dreamily walked over to her desk, and sat down. Kali went to find a seat far away, glancing back at the girl in a confused way.
((Rhia’s a daughter of Arianrhod, Welsh goddess of beauty, the stars, and magic spells, I believe. She’s a second-year. Personality is basically… space case. Yes.
Morgana is a daughter of the Morrigan, Celtic goddess of war and ravens. First-year. Depressive, Goth, that’s basically it.
Ikora’s a daughter of Loki. She’s also kinda depressive…. her mortal parents hated her and Loki never came to claim her. First-year.
Cleo–daughter of Bastet, acts rather catlike, first-year.
Miyuki is a daughter of a yuki-onna, Japanese goddess of snow. Gets really, really upset if a guy dumps her/turns her down. First-year.
Kenji is a second-year son of a shinigami, Japanese death god. Basically very, very creepy and a total loner.))
Victoria:
I noticed a girl *insert Adonia description here, I’m sorry but I’ve lost track of various characters* sitting in front of me who looked just as eager as I was to be out of this class. “At least we’ll be able to find out where we are by the positions of the stars.” I said, trying to be cheerful but ruining it by adding “If they ever let us out of here.”
((ALL FEMALE CHARACTERS:
Sidra Kitsune Teris
Daughter of Inari.
Age: 12
Powers: Shapeshift, illusions, can convert fire to foxfire and control it.
Appearance: Now varies. Normally, she has long, crimson hair, pale skin, and red eyes with a slitted black pupil.
Sister of Felina. Cousin of Varete. Distant cousin of Hotaria.
Felina Cailin Teris
Daughter of Bastet/Bast
Age: 11
Powers: Can shapeshift into a cat. Specific markings, size, and colors are stated in her original character profile.
Appearance: Coffee-colored skin, light brown hair with metallic silver streaks. Golden cat-like eyes.
Sister of Sidra. Cousin of Varete. Distant cousin of Hotaria.
Alyss Liddell (Alice Carroll-Kingsley)/Cheshire
Daughter of: Titania, Fae Queen, and unknown father (who’s been dead since long ago).
Age: 157, though mentally and physically she’s about twelve.
True Appearance: Long, straight, pale golden hair that falls to the floor. Pale blue eyes. Wears a pale, plain silver t-shirt and black knee-length leggings. Short, with pale skin.
Fake Appearance: Long light brown hair that falls into curls at the ends. Amber eyes. Enjoys wearing light blue clothes, but never jeans (capris with lots of buttons that are quite flexible). Wears white sneakers and a white belt. Short. Pale skin.
Cheshire dresses in skorts and skintight half-shirts. Instead of blue, she will wear white and black together. She has dark brown short hair, crazy gray eyes, and freakishly pale skin.
Powers: I’m not saying, because it would be gigantic. Read post 197.
Lkiana Echo Graysen
Parents: Son of Hora, Roman goddess of beauty, and Aphrodite.
Appearance: It changes. Her actual appearance is that of a tall girl with long, wavy, wine-colored hair and seafoam-colored eyes, with pale skin and a curvy body.
Age: 15.
Powers: Body shifting. Eye color, hair, skin tone, age, minor weight changing…but only on herself.
Varete Esfir Teris
Daughter of Maia, goddess of growth.
Age 13.
Appearance: Tall for her age, mocha-pale skin, hair that reaches down to the floor and trails out for a few feet when straightened (it’s currently a ghost-bluewhite base, green streaks, and gold tips…) that is in four ponytails on the back of her head that are doubled up. Light pink eyes-these are natural- and a small nose, often-smirking mouth. Curvy in all the ways that matter.
Powers: If Vara concentrates hard enough and holds a picture in her mind, she can make non-organic things grow in size, but this tires her out. Otherwise, her powers lay more in human weight gain.
Cousin of Sidra and Felina. Distant cousin of Hotaria.
Hotaria Chronos Crowley
Daughter of Hecate.
Age 13, but this can change.
Appearance: Extremely long wavy black hair with purple streaks and white tips, she’s short, and has completely black eyes with white pupils. Pale skin.
Powers: She can mess with bodily time. Her powers grow stronger the closer it gets to the full moon (night or day).
Distant cousin of Varete, Sidra, and Felina.))
((I’m sorry this isn’t a nested comment, but I just put together a document of all the characters. I think it’s too long to post, but I was wondering if maybe I sent it to the GAPA’s they could attach it at the top of this page for easy reference or maybe put a link or something. It’s basically all of the original profiles. What do you think?))
((I hate to say this, but could we have an epic battle and kill off characters until there are only three apiece max.? I’m sorry, but this is just way to confusing.))
((Let’s see…I could kill off Hotaria, Lkiana, Alyss, and Sidra. Or just turn Alice into a Fae, kill Sidra off in an epic battle, make Lkiana into a teacher, and do something to Hotaria…))
((YES! Please! After just arranging all the characters into docs, (which took forever I might add) I’ve realized that there are just way too many. Who agrees?))
((Major agreement. I was planning to have at least Ako and Eloni die anyway.))
((I agree. It feels like some people are taking a bit much power over the RPG.))
((And could the battle not require a hefty knowledge of the background of the RPG, so that people like me who are totally lost could take part, and then get back into the RPG afterwards?))
agianst who? maybe a evil force trying to overthorw all types of gods (not the titans)
((Yes! I also think that the battle should perhaps be quite quick – that way hopefully we can get back to the normal RPG as soon as possible.))
and mabye th school almost gets destoyed in the process? :evil
((What if there’s a monster attack at the school?))
((SFTDP The Advanced Archery class goes to help Terrance, but the rest of the flock attacks the school. Sound good?))
((My eyes read this as “Advanced Anarchy class.”))
((:lol: That is almost ironic.))
We need to add that to the list of Muse Academy subjects…
((That’s how I’ve been feeling. On other RPGs, it’s a lot easier to keep track of what’s going on.))
((Yes! Epic battlez!!!!!! Death!))
i know this is a bad time but colud i make a new charactor?
((Sorry, right now we are trying to limit the number of characters who are in the RPG so I would strongly suggest you don’t. If we do go through with the battle we would probably try to kill everyone off anyway. We are also not destroying the school in the process – it was my understanding that after the battle was finished we were going to try to go right back to the school.
My only concern with the whole plan is that we’ll get off track and never be able to go back to the main RPG. That’s why I suggest it should be as quick as possible. I really like this RPG but I don’t want it to die because it’s getting TOO much attention.
And puff puff, PLEASE use proper grammar and capitalization! I’m sorry that I’m being so annoying about it, but it really bothers me and many other Musers…))
Oh okay.
Should i room with someone (besides peanut) or be alone?
((Here’s the most comprehensive list I could compile. Sorry, GAPAs, it’s REALLY long.
AGRRRFISHI
1. Adrian—son of Sebak, as human weak mind control and spells, can become demon, leader of Team Evil
2. Ako—son of Egyptian goddess of moisture, controls liquids. Bad
3. Eloni—daughter of a harpy, can become a harpy. Bad
4. James—can control light, sound, manipulate features. Good but is on Team Evil.
5. Omorose—daughter of Isis, can heal. Good
WITCHNEKO/AVALONGIRL
1. Alyss/Alice—daughter of Titania. Powers: can pass through mirrors, go to Wonderland, talks to animals, silent transfiguration, and can shrink/grow herself and others
2. Felina—daughter of Bestet, can become a cat. Good
3. Hotaria—daughter of the Moon, can mess with bodily time
4. Lkiana—daughter of Aphrodite, can change her own appearance.
5. Sidra—daughter of Inari, can transform into a nine-tailed fox. Good
6. Varete—daughter of goddess of growth, controls growth. Nasty but not evil.
BELLA THE AVIATRIX
1. Meilin—daughter of the Silk Weaver, can levitate stuff. Good
BISMARCK
1. Terrance—son of Dionysus, powers unspecified as of yet
BOOKGIRL_ME
1. Victoria—daughter of Nike, always wins. May become evil and then good again.
BUBBLEBABE225
1. Sarius (an owl)
BUBBLES
1. Izzy—daughter of Greek Muse of comedy, powers unspecified
CAT’S EYE
1. Alex—daughter of Coyote, plays tricks.
ENCELADUS
1. Sandra—daughter of Shiva the Destroyer, incinerates things. Evil
2. Siddartha—son of Buddha, can influence thoughts/feelings and repels magic.
3. Sudelan—son of Prometheus, knows who is going to die soonest.
ERRATA
1. Adonia—daughter of Demeter, makes plants grow. Good
2. Alexandria—Daughter of Amon (god of winds), controls winds. Good
3. Kali—daughter of evil Egyptian gods, has destructive powers. Evil
JJJETPLANE-GIRLW/CATS
1. Lillian—daughter of Apollo, has a bow, powers unspecified
2. Stephen—son of Athena, powers unspecified
KOKOPELLI52
1. Mia—daughter of Athena, smart, can turn partially invisible, good archer
KOPPAR
1. Tala—daughter of Anubius, speaks Sighthound to communicate with hound Hattie, has magical bow/necklace
LITTLEBASEMENTKITTEN
1. Cadeo—daughter of Sobek, can transform into crocodiles
2. Cailin—son of Sobek, can transform into crocodiles
3. Halena—daughter of Hades, can summon dead, talk to monsters, talks to pet hellhound Dethaea
4. Hitoshi—son of Japanese god of wind, controls wind. Evil
5. Hyacinth—daughter of Hades, can open the earth, makes people terrified
6. Metzli—daughter of Aztec goddess, can control/transform into snakes, scorpions, and insects
7. Mikazuki—daughter of Izanami, can heal, kill, and bring things to life
8. Mitenya—daughter of Aztec goddess, can do minor earthquakes, can control water, breath underwater, speaks to marine animals
MAS0N
1. Mason—son of Zeus, super strength and mild electricity
ONOMATEOPOEIA
1. Annette—daughter of Hermes, powers unspecified
PEARY MOPPINS
1. Fatima—daughter of Horus, can talk to birds
PSEUDONYM
1. Akari—progeny of Thor, powers unspecified
PUFFPUFF
2. Bella—daughter of Apollo, has prized golden arrows given by Apollo and can communicate with pet mouse Peanut
RADIANT_DARKNESS
1. Solon—son of Thanatos, other Greek death god. Powers unspecified
RAINBOW*STAR
1. Anna—daughter of Hestia, controls fire and warmth
RANDOMOSITY 101
1. Dauoi—daughter of Norse goddess of death, can bring people back to life?
ROOSEBUD2
1. Irene—daughter of Iris (goddess of rainbow), powers unspecified
ROSEQUARTZ
1. Cleo—daughter of Bastet, part cat
2. Ikora—daughter of Loki, Norse god of tricks. Plays tricks and excels at games of chance.
3. Kenji—son of shinigami, can kill people
4. Miyuki—daughter of Japanese snow goddess, can create things from ice and snow
5. Morgana—daughter of Celtic war goddess, can control crows and ravens, talk to them, can fly, sometimes prophesy. See her profile for a full description of her powers.
6. Rhiannon—daughter of Arianrhod, Welsh star/sky goddess, some power over tides and weather, sometimes magical spells, can take her mind away
SILVER LEOPARD
1. Maya—daughter of Norse goddess of night, can make things grow
STARR (SOCCER STARR)
1. Clee—daughter of Aphrodite, can change her own appearance
SUDORANDOM
1. Erin—son of Melpomene, Greek Muse of tragedy, powers unspecified
VANILLABEAN3.141
1. Alec—son of Ran, Norse goddess of rain, can influence weather. Good
2. Ingrid—daughter of sea nymph Ino, great swimmer, holds breath a long time, may develop control over water. Good
3. Siriana—daughter of Hod, Norse god of darkness, can extinguish electricity, light, and fire, makes natural lights seem dimmer and colder. Evil!
Of course, add on corrections. I hope this is helpful. I tried to label who was good and who was bad, but with some characters it’s hard to tell.))
((I changed Maya’s powers. Darkness makes her senses better, she can use shadows to hid herself.))
((Two things with my list: Hyacinth is only a possible character, and I’m not doing Mitenya anymore. But I may as well introduce Hyacinth. Oh, and Hitoshi is really just a background character. Let’s see, who to kill…. Okay, here’s my list of “survivors”:
Halena
Hyacinth
Mikazuki
I was thinking…What if I had a fourth survivor, but she was really, really hurt, and couldn’t do anything for a long time? Would that be okay?))
((I’m sorry LBK, but with a total of 56 characters, it’s a bit of a pain. One of the best parts of stories is to be able to explore the personalities of the characters as well, which is impossible with so many. I’m sorry- I would cut a character too, but I only have one.))
((Okay, it was just an idea.))
((Minor correction: Kali’s Aztec, not Egyptian.))
“Yeah, I am,” Omorose replied, smiling at the other girl as they walked to the Egyptian group. “My name’s Omorose.”
“I’m Alexandria,” the other girl said. “Daughter of Amon.”
“I’m the daughter of Isis,” said Omorose, choking a bit on the phrase. “It’s nice to meet another Egyptian for once, the Greek children seem to dominate the place.”
“I know what you mean,” Alexandria replied, shaking her head. “Traditionally, people haven’t recognized our parents as much. But I won’t say anything bad against them, Adonia, who is practically my sister, is the daughter of Demeter.”
“Oh,” said Omorose, feeling a bit embarrassed. “So,” she said, eager to change the subject, “what do you think they’re going to have us do?”
Suddenly, something slammed against the outside window. Omorose turned quickly to look. “Was that a giant bird?”
((Are the stymphalian birds still out there? If not, omit the last part.))
((Correction; Alexandria does not know who her godly parent is. More on that later.))
((Oops! Sorry! ))
((And dominate we do well.))
((Epic battlez now? P*ease?))
((That’s fine by me as long as the general consensus is that we’re going to go ahead with it, and that seems to be the vote right now.))
Vanila bean you forgot singing and archery
sftdp (( i need to interact with people! any ideas?))
((338.1.1-That’s perfectly fine.
So I had an idea. What if, instead of killing off all these characters so early, we just disable a few for a while? I think just suddenly killing them all off would seem somewhat forced, especially if it was just a side battle. Then if nobody dies in the grand end battle, because all our ‘disposable’ characters are already gone…
I don’t know, it just seems like it would be odd.
Of course, severely injuring a bunch of characters and having all of them, and nobody else, die later would seem slightly odd too.
I was thinking maybe a suddenly flu epidemic in the rest of the world. A bunch of people are called home to their desperately sick parent/grandparent/sister/brother/etc, and maybe a few more get sick themselves.
That seems slightly contrived as well. I don’t know…
Can anybody think of a way we can get a bunch of characters somewhere where we don’t have to roleplay them, and not dead without arousing suspicion?))
((Starting at the same point as 338 and revising.))
Alexandria:
“Yeah, I am. My name’s Omorose.”
“I’m Alexandria.”
“It’s nice to meet another Egyptian for once, the Greek children seem to dominate the place.â€
I know what you mean,†I replied, shaking my head. “Traditionally, people haven’t recognized our parents as much. But I won’t say anything bad against them, Adonia, who is practically my sister, is the daughter of Demeter.â€
“Oh,†said Omorose. “So,†she continued, “what do you think they’re going to have us do?â€
I was about to reply when a large thunk was heard. Omorose spun around, and so did I, though slightly slower.
“Was that a giant bird?” Omorose looked puzzled.
“I don’t know. I didn’t see it. What did it look like?”
“A giant bird.”
I half smiled. Stupid question. “Well, do you remember any giant birds in Monsterology?” I paused. “Unless you haven’t done Monsterology yet…”
“Oh yeah!” Omorose leaped over a few desk and pulled out her notes from first hour. “Giant bird…giant bird…”
Suddenly, there was another thud, accompanied by a large crash! Something huge and grey came bursting through the window. Omorose and Alexandria had just enough time to fling themselves to the floors at least five or more giant winged creatures flew rampantly through the classroom, destroying everything in their paths. They had sharp, bronze beaks that tore at the girls, who huddled beneath a desk. Screams and yells filled the room.
“What are these things?!?” Omorose shouted. The din that the birds were creating was like a tornado. Books, papers and people were tossed about like rag dolls.
“I don’t know!” Alexandria cried.
Omorose flipped quickly through her notes, anxiously examining each for a clue. Her hands were shaking and she was practically having an internal panic attack.
“Hurry!” Alexandria screamed as an overhanging claw nearly missed her face.
Omorose found one that matched the general description. She read as quickly as possible. “Stymphalian b-bird… large creature with silver metal body and bronze beak…highly dangerous…and MAN EATING?”
A silver feather sliced the tile floor inches from her skirt hem.
“What are we going to do??”
“I don’t know!” I shouted. And I really didn’t. I just acted on instinct. The wind blowing through the room now swerved around and hit them full force from the top, blowing them downward. They were trapped on the floor. But not for long. I knew I couldn’t keep them there for long, and I could already feel my hands trembling.
“How do you defeat them?” I shouted.
((Hercules faced these, didn’t he? I’ll have to go look it up…
Anyway, again, while I think it would be reasonable to kill off a few characters now, I think it shouldn’t be more than about two. Sure, the Stymphalian birds are dangerous, but I think a school of demigods would be able to fight off most monsters, what with teachers and everything.))
((Yes, Hercules did.))
((344- I agree. Maybe the least-experienced will get a few injuries, but at this stage I don’t think deaths are very plausible.))
“Hold on, hold on, hold on…” Omorose stammered, flipping through the notes. She was forced to roll under a desk as another bird shot a metal feather again. The large creature struggled across the ground towards her. She shrieked and reached around for her staff, wildly trying to fight off the bird with the end of it.
Suddenly, the winds were gone. Alexandria seemed exhausted. The birds rose up into the air again. And with the momentary lapse of concentration Omorose had had, a claw snatched the sheet of paper from her hand. The bird rose into the air and perched on a rafter, tearing the sheet to small bits. “No!” she cried.
Suddenly, one bird swooped from the ceiling, bursting through the door that lead into the hallway. The rest seemed to take this as a cue to follow, and flew like a link of chainmail out the door.
Omorose and the rest of the class got up. The room looked like it had been through a hurricane. Papers, books, chairs and people were scattered about the room, moaning and rubbing various limbs. ms. Hoang stood up from underneath a table, her glasses lopsided and her hair a giant rat’s nest.
“What are we going to do?” Omorose shouted. “We’ve got to warn the rest of the students!”
I stood there, panting. The Stymphalian birds were gone, and I was thankful for a moment.
“What are we going to do?” Omorose shouted. “We’ve got to warn the rest of the students!”
Right. Fear came back as I remembered Maya, Adonia, and all the other people out there. But I was so tired. I stood there, breathing deeply for a moment. Then a cool breeze blew across my face. It seemed to energize me, and I opened my eyes. I’d seen Omorose’s notes get shredded. But hers weren’t the only notes here. I ran across the room, to where we’d been standing when the birds had attacked. My bag. There. I pulled it out, and searched through it. My notebook. I opened it and ruffled through. Birds. Birds. Stymphalian. Here. I read it out.
“Stymphalian birds: Highly dangerous. Metal feathers. Man-eating. No known way to defeat. Noise scares them away.”
I looked up. “Noise. Where are they?”
((Sigh I need Terrance to get healed fast. It’s beast mode time.))
((Please, let’s make this less confusing now. Three characters apiece, folks, otherwise half the writers get lost in between. We have children of Hades, right? We can just bring some people back to life before the big battle so that they can die later.
Actually, I had two ideas for making this battle plausible (which also work as further plot devices):
1# Mr Fenlauten is possessed by an old, evil *insert mythology here* spirit of chaos/destruction/killing all demigods and sends everyone on a camping trip, where most get killed by monsters (advantage- plenty of heroic deaths). Of course, the camping trip is announced officially, so they have to find out whodunit and who sent the evil spirit, e.t.c…
diagnostic
2# The campus is haunted by the heir of Slytherin an (surprise, surprise!) evil monster which hides in dark corridors and picks off errant students. The teachers are lead to believe that they simply ran away and the students have to come up with a plan.
3# A new principal (you can call me auntie M) comes to the school and sets a “diagnostic test” which either kills the first years or forces them to flee. The “test” was actually only meant to distract the teachers so that said villain can rip open a portal to Tartarus and free the prisoners tortured there.
4# The classes grow harder and harder and everyone is afraid of dying next exam and growing weary of the constant threat of monsters, when a new student (we can either share her like the teachers or I can do it) called Claire (the other students later find out that she’s a daughter of Lachesis (one of the fates)) arrives. She offers students the option to give up their powers in exchange for a “normal” and longer life in a wealthy human family. They will also forget all about being demigods. Many students agree until some realize that the powers of the students are being stolen and used for evil.
Those are a few ideas I’m tossing around…))
((I like #1 and #3. Personally I think that we should hit the Pause Button right now. Let’s all get on the same page before we all start going in different directions with the RPing – so which direction are we going to take? If you like one of the fabulous ideas bookgirl has already suggested, then we can just vote for that. Or – if you have a different idea/plot in mind, bring that up too.
I really just want to minimize all this confusion, and having the RPing in between the planning is making me a little bit confused. Sorry if I’m being too bossy here. Just a thought.))
((Couldn’t the Council of the Dead finally have their meeting and ultimately decide to gather some souls? Maybe it’s too simple, but it’s already in place and I have been anticipating their plotting from the introduction of Adrian.))
((Good idea! *raises hand to vote for Bismarck’s idea))
It’s not too bad, but it would take a while. Why don’t we just nonviolently fade some of the characters into the background, kill off others, and go on with the plot?
That and I think the CoD’s plot will sort of be the climax, so I think we should wait on that. Also we should probably save some disposable characters until then, because having a bunch of characters die early and none at the climax will be unrealistic and boring.
((Okay…should I make a list of my “background” characters and “main” characters?))
((Okay… So what if, instead of killing off all these students, we do a combination of trimming them out completely, since there are several who have never really been introduced, and maybe killing a few off?
It looks like Aggie, AvalonGirl, LBK, and RQ are the only ones who have more than three characters. What if, instead of killing all the extras off, we just convert some into side characters, who are still there and can be called upon, killed off heroically (Preferably by their creator), so on. That way, everybody knows that their beloved extra characters are alive and well, attending the school and leading a good life, even friends with their other characters, without our having to really keep track of them.
I don’t know about everybody else, but I can deal with a lot of characters, as long as they’re all either one of the only characters that MBer has, or in fairly frequent play.))
((Can I kill off a few characters I haven’t used for awhile, i.e. Cailin and Cadeo? By the way, here’s the list of “main,” “background,” and “KILL!!!!!!” characters:
Main
Hyacinth
Halena
Mikazuki
Background
Metztli
Hitoshi (who, by the way, is a free play character. You’re all allowed to PP him as much as you want)
Mitenya
KILL!!!!!!
Cailin
Cadeo))
((Sure. AS far as I’m concerned, anyway.))
((My main characters are Felina and Varete.
Lkiana and Alyss are background characters-Alyss’s mother is Titania, so she becomes a fae, while Lkiana becomes a teacher?
Sidra is my one KILL! character.
Hotaria is undecided, likely KILL! or background.))
((Main: Morgana, Ikora, Miyuki.
Background: Cleo, Kenji, maybe Rhia.
KILL! Possibly Morgana, Ikora or Rhia, haven’t decided yet.))
((Just so you all know, I created Ako and Eloni as disposable. They’re there for one purpose: to cause some death blows to Team Evil. But, I’d like to be the one to do it.))
((I like #3 the best. I have a few ideas as well.
#5 Team Evil concocts a plot in which the spirits of the demigods (where their powers are located) are sucked out of their bodies. These spirits are used to fuel a device that has the destructive capacity to anihilate the “good” gods, and is being slowly build by the COTD inside the school. (In this plan, some of the earlier plans can be included as subplots and missions.)
#6 One of the pantheon groups decide that they are sick of being the least recognized and rebel against the school and the gods. The undergods join them, but for their own reasons. They use the rebelling team of gods to get information from inside the school about a mythical creature (from whatever pantheon the rebelling kids are from), and then use the students without their realizing it to unleash the monster against the school and the higher gods.
More later. ))
((I like #1, #2, and #3. I like #1 the most, though.))
((Please no! Terrance hasn’t had any character development.))
((Okay, we can also let characters fade if their authors prefer. One of the reasons why I’d like to cut the character count down so radically is a personal memory/pet peeve thing: I know most authors have their characters profiles down to the shoe size, but with 56 characters you can’t go into detail as much. What about centering a short challenge around a characters flaws to show how en overcomes it? Impossible, because it would either have to be replicated 55 more times or it would create malcontent at some people grabbing the Spotlight more than others. With so many characters, you can only know a few, which in turn leaves their personalities out of the plot other than good/bad/spectacular powers. With half that amount, you can start talking about detail. I just don’t want this to simply be ‘character with such and such cool Powers does this and this’. Long posts are also easier to read if you can figure out who is who without having to look up every second post. If you have several (more than three) characters that you love so dearly that you can’t get rid of them, write a fanfic of your own.))
((I think the fifty six characters figure is slightly larger than actually. I get forty eight once you remove the characters who have never posted. Forty seven once you remove one of LBK’s that was not actually used.
Still excessive, I know. I’m not disagreeing with the limit of three.
I would also like to add that killing off your characters just so you can add a new one is frowned upon.
((So basically, we have too many characters, so we are limiting the max number of characters an individual can have to 3, and to get rid of the extras, we are
a) having a big fight
which could be brought about by
1) Stymphalian birds attacking the school
2) A possessed teacher
3) An evil monster picking off students
4) New evil headmaster with evil plan
5) School gets harder, student offers to strip students of powers
so that they don’t have to work*
6) A pantheon group rebels with the help of undergods*
other options are
b) pretending the unused demigods are in the school and not RPing them until we need heroic deaths
c) having the Council of the Dead attack by gathering souls
or any combination of these.
* = additional evil plan involved
Just trying to understand things. Big fights are bad for Solon, as nonviolence tends to clash with survival.))
((Ok, so here’s my take on it.
Whatever we decide to do, I probably won’t be affected too much because I just have one character. But I completely, 100%, right down to the little detail agree with bookgil_me’s post #349. RPG’s are MUCH more enjoyable when you’ve got the creative freedom to go to that little detail and have everybody understand it.
I also like Errata’s idea of characters just fading into the background – still being at the school, but not being main characters or truly being RPed by anybody. I think that whereas an epic battle might be alright and would certainly serve it’s purpose, it would:
a) probably get us off track from the main story line AND
b) it could get even more confusing.
I guess an attack on the school would be ok, but it’s got the same problems as the epic battle choice.
I also agree with whoever said the Council of the Dead meeting should sort of become the climax- I like that idea.
Radiant_Darkness – you pretty much have it all down I think.
What are your thoughts? Just trying to get everything organized down here.))
((Oh crap. Many posts.
So far, I think that whats gonna happen is a evil teacher being possesed, or a new headmaster, or people simply fading….maybe the COuncil of the Dead attacking?
(Meheheh, i personally have been waiting for some herioc/epic deaths.)
I still think that maybe we should cut the max character number to 2…or even one. I mean, w/ about 30 people having characters, 30-60 characters to me is enough.))
((I think three is reasonable. I believe I’m keeping track of all of mine fairly well, and I think anybody willing to put in a bit of time would be able to do it as well.
I count around twenty people actively playing characters. Being rather generous with ‘active’. Sixty characters is more than we want, but since quite a few of those are satisfied with one or two, we should be all right.))
((Well, if we did shave it down to two, I’d have to keep Omorose and Adrian, as Omorose is my main character and Adrian’s pretty much the leader of the evil kids. But James is the love interest. I was thinking of having him die anyway, but not this early.
Whatever plan we choose, CoTD has to fit in there somewhere. That was part of the plan from the beginning, as far as I’m aware.))
((I hate to seem impatient, but can we start the evil plan/fading soon?))
((I’m eager to get back too, but I think we should wait a bit longer for everybody who hasn’t been on yet today to come on and see what’s happening.
We could probably start again either this evening or tomorrow morning. But I hate to finalize all these important decisions without as many people as possible knowing.
Especially AvalonGirl and RQ. They’re key parts of this.))
((I agree. Let’s wait until everybody’s seen this, and then we’ll go ahead with it…but have we actually decided specifically what we’re doing yet? Or are we just going to do the fading away/attacking thing?))
((I like the fading away/attacking thing. Oh, and I just posted a “Come Here!” message on the random thread, so we should get some people back.))
((It got me.))
((I’m here! I read it over. Seems okay with me, but I think that we should keep the limit to 3 characters per person, and that there shouldn’t be new characters unless someone else joins or another character is desperately needed.))
((I think the fading away thing is good. Oh and no, I don’t want Korlin to die.))
((I like plan one the most, because I can see students forming alliances and vigilante groups trying to figure out who let the spirit in, which would be quite fun. Also, I’m fine shaving it down to two or three, but I’ve had two new characters I’ve been meaning to introduce. If the maximum was two, I know who I’d kill off, but I know that some people (like Aggie) would have a hard time getting someone that they wanted to kill off right then.
Also, I don’t think I’ve said this yet, but I’d prefer not to have to know too much backstory to take part in the big battle, or to have a good summary posted, because I don’t know that well what is going on on this RPG.
And I do agree that a battle with the Council of the Dead should be a climax.))
((I like the plan about character fading. A few people could die (read: receive mortal injuries and die soon after) in this battle, but no one super important. Of course, the Council of the Dead battle will be the climax. More on the current battle:))
Since it was a nice day outside, the Astronomy teacher let the class go outside. As they were unrolling their star charts, someone shouted, “What’s that?”
Everyone looked up. A huge flock of something was flying over the school.
“Everybody inside, now!” The teacher shouted. Just as everyone reached the classroom, they heard the first crash. The teacher was passing out bows and arrows to the class. Ingrid barely had time to wonder where they came from when a bird burst through the window. Several arrows were loosed, but they merely glanced off the bird’s wings.
“Come on,” Alec whispered to Ingrid. “Outside.”
“Are you insane?”
“You have water powers, don’t you? I have an idea.” They managed to get outside and saw that the rest of the flock was circling around the school. Dark, dark clouds began to form overhead. Suddenly, hailstones the size of grapefruits burst from the sky, battering and scattering the birds. Ingrid melted the hail before it could hurt anyone on the ground. They managed to distract the stymphalians and hoped that the rest of people in the school were holding up.
Mikazuki
Sirens blared. I looked up, startled, and the teacher was pale. “What is it?” I asked, and edge to my voice. “Monster attack. But, why…” the teacher replied, then to the back yard, shouting. “Stay there!” Well, I couldn’t just do nothing. Running inside, I stopped by the arts and crafts room, I quickly molded a small-scale T. Rex. Concentrating hard, I called on my mother to help me. This was the biggest thing I’d ever made. I felt a warm breeze, which quickly turned into a rush. The clay wriggled, turning into flesh and skin. The teeth lengthened, and the eyes became yellow. Soon, the small T. Rex was standing around, blinking, and I felt like I was a bout to pass out. “Go…outside! Attack….the birds!” I managed to pant, before collapsing on the floor. My last thought was, “I sure hope the T. Rex knows the way out.”
Halena
Just when I’d found the Study Hall room, a shriek interrupted my thoughts. Grabbing my bow and arrow, I cautiously stuck my head inside. A stymphalian bird was shrieking and flapping around the closed room. I think it I must’ve killed it’s relative or something, because, when it spotted me, it shrieked even louder and clumsily flapped toward me. I downed it with an arrow, but not quick enough. A boy and girl–they looked familiar–had already rushed in before I got there. They were lying very, very still, bleeding from several places. “Oh, no!” I cried, but it was too late. Sensing that death was near, I pulled out two gold obols and placed them under their tongues. I saw their life auras leave and go to Hades. “Dad,” I muttered, “You’d better not do anything horrible to them, or I’ll….I’ll….” It was too much. I just recognized them. It was Cailin and Cadeo. ((Hehehe…death. Destruction. Death. Death. Death. Did I mention the death?))
Hyacinth
((I was thinking….maybe Hyacinth could use her “makes people terrified” power to drive away the birds? Or maybe it doesn’t work with animals?))
((355- I’m pretty sure we’re making this one a team effort, but maybe later.))
Omorose ((and Alexandria, if this is okay with Errata)) ran down the hallway, searching for survivors. Most people had run outside, but some were in classrooms, huddled around the injured. She looked specifically for the kids who had no powers, and for her friends. In her hand, her staff seemed to grow warmer and warmer.
She stopped for a moment, in front of the study hall doors. Inside, she saw something so frightening she didn’t know how to describe it. Two crocodile-like children were lying dead on the floor, with Halena standing over them, trying to pass their souls safely to Hades.
“Oh, no!” Omorose cried, running over. “What happened?”
“The birds got them,” Halena said sadly.
The white stick was a pale red now. The heat seemed to singe her hands. She heard, like a faint, almost indiscernible whisper, a voice in the back of her mind.
“Daughter…”
“Mom?”
“Summon the great power…summon the great power…I trust in you, my daughter…”
Utterly confused, Omorose tried to think. Suddenly, something in the back of her mind clicked, as though she had known all along the spell she was about to recite. “I know how to make it work!” she said excitedly. She closed her eyes, and took a deep breath.
“Oh Goddess Isis, mother of the Nile
Look upon me with favor and grace
Grant me the power to bring your strength
To the earth to banish the face of evil!”
The staff emitted a bright flash of light and instantly, Omorose felt something of herself being channeled through it. She touched the tip of the staff to Cadeo’s chest, where it glowed a bright green. As it healed his external wounds, she expected something amazing, for them to wake up and be all right. But nothing happened.
“I was too late,” she sniffled, a tear rolling down her cheek.
((WAIT! WE HAVEN’T DECIDED ABOUT THE EPIC BATTLE VS FADE YET! LET’S STOP RPing AND MAKE A CLEAR AND FINAL DECISION FIRST.))
((I know. But, apparently, the birds are attacking the school, so I thought it an appropriate time to kill off Cailin and Cadeo.))
((Thank you! I’m sorry guys, but didn’t we already say that we weren’t going to RP yet?! *grumblegrumble*))
((The posts can be omitted, but I thought the plan was pretty clear. See post 358.))
((Oh, sorry! I thought I had read all the way down when I posted that yesterday, but somehow I missed it. My mistake.))
((This isn’t the epic battle. This is a battle where some people can kill off some of their characters and it can serve as an example for what students will have to face when the climax arrives. No need to panic. ))
((Here is what seems to be the general consensus:
It’s NOT time for an epic battle yet. This could be something to try our strengths. The first “quest” or task seems to be option #1:
1# Mr Fenlauten is possessed by an old, evil *insert mythology here* spirit of chaos/destruction/killing all demigods and sends everyone on a camping trip, where most get killed by monsters (advantage- plenty of heroic deaths). Of course, the camping trip is announced officially, so they have to find out whodunit and who sent the evil spirit, e.t.c…
diagnostic.
When the epic battle DOES come, it will have something to do with the COTD and gathering souls.
Everyone likes the idea of FADING (a character whom we no longer need fading innocently into the background, not being RP-ed very much at all, etc.). People with 3 or more characters are going to have to kill off or fade their characters as cleanly and quickly as possible to reduce the staggering character count.
FROM THIS POINT, it is my understanding that NO NEW CHARACTERS WILL BE MADE OR INTRODUCED, unless the character is a newcomer from a player who has NO characters.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Is there anything that I have left out or that someone has a disagreement with? Speak now or forever hold your peace.))
((Wait! I’ve been meaning to make one more character- I only have one. If I introduce her right away, could she still be a part of the RPG?
((That depends mainly on how many characters we have once people kill/fade, but since you have one it should be fine.))
((If it would work better later, you even have my permission to wait.))
((I am so sorry! Sarae hasn’t RPed in a while, but she is still in existence and is in need of something to do/ something happening to her. Preferably something that makes her one of the main characters, yet slowly turning to evil. Mwahaha. So… I think that I like the idea of killing off Cailin, because she is Sarae’s only friend and I want to make Sarae’s life as miserable as possible. That OK with everyone? I like Sarae, but if I want her to be as much like my favorite characters from other books/ movies she absolutely HAS to be evil at some point or other. But she isn’t crazy. Make note of that. And now that my post is over, I might as well say goodbye.))
((I need to kill off Sidra and Hotaria. Alice is Fae from her mother’s side. And Lkiana could become a sub!teacher for a class at the Academy. Varete and Felina would then be my remaining characters…
HOWEVER. I am confused. Someone needs to PP all my characters.))
((I can kill them! I don’t know where Felina and Lkiana are, but Terrance is currently in the hospital with the others. I can PP a few violent deaths.))
((Felina’s with one of the teachers, Sidra’s passed out in her room, and Lkiana’s attending class with someone. Break some bones on all of my characters, but don’t kill them…yet. Hotaria could be kidnapped by the birds?))
(( Anyone else need characters to be killed/injured?))
Fatima heard bangs, then screams from outside the bathroom as she was washing her hands. She heard a dull thud as something pounded against the door.
“Oh. My gosh.” she breathed. She ran to the door and pulled it open.
-insert name- straggled in. Wide eyed, en slammed the door behind her and breathed a sigh of relief.
“Whats going on!?” Fatima yelled. En looked up.
“You don’t know?” En asked shakily. ” There are these MASSIVE birds, huge…they can rip you to shreds.” En winced and shuddered, and Fatima noticed the huge gashes on en’s arms.
“Come on, we need to get you to help,” Fatima urged, and opened the doorway back into the hallway.
((This shall be Felina. As she’s technically a part-cat, she’d get into a fight at first, then run for her life.))
768 posts! I think this calls for a new thread.
((Does somebody think they could write me in once the battle has calmed down mostly?))
(( okay this is when the birds attack))
*insert giant bird noise here.*!!!
I saw a giant bird attack me. I reached for my bow and arrows and lit a match. The first bird disentergrated. The birds surrounded me. ” MOUSE ATTACK!!!!!” I screamed. All the mice within a mile ran to my room.They climed on top of each other and the one on top bit the bird. After a long hour the last bird disappeared. the mice went back to wherever they came from. I limped of to my bed and looked at the gash on my leg.
((There’s something BA about a mouse attack, and then when you think about it…))
((BA? I assume you don’t mean Bunny Apocalypse…))
(( im confused when does the climax happen?))
((It’ll take a few threads for that to actually occur. You’ll have to be patient like the rest of us. ))
((Or impatient, depending on how you look at it… Ok, I’ll shut up now.))
(( The long overdue profile of Terrance Cousland:
Name: Terrance Cousland
Grade: Third Year
Parents: Dionysus, the Greek god of wine, and Maria Katherine Cousland
Appearance: His eyes are a pale green and his hair is practically black. Though not extraordinarily pale, he sports a light tan and often a pinkish- red color about his cheeks, brought on often by drink and battle. His nose is broken and angles slightly to the left giving him a certain rugged handsomeness that will probably improve with age.
Personality: Buoyant yet coldly logical when it comes to combat and fighting. He is quite popular amongst the majority of the student body and is often sarcastic in his treatment of others.
Background: His mother was a struggling actress working as a waitress in a pie shop when she met Dionysus posing as a flamboyant hitchhiker. Their romantic engagement was exciting, but after the brief thrill subsided, Maria was left with Terrance and several expensive bottles of wine. Terrance discovered his origins following a boozy confession from his mother and traveled to Antediluvian on scholarship. He excelled in his classes and was ultimately chosen as one of five participants in the summer third year questing project. Terrance was returning with what he believed to be a valuable lead on the artifact he had been attempting to trace.
Skills: Although blessed with a profound knowledge of wine and theater, his major god power stems from his ability to inflict madness upon others by touching their heads. Terrance is also gifted in swordplay, poison making, herbology, and knife throwing.))
((Oooh…..he sounds dreamy. Perfect for Halena, if you don’t mind. Also, GAPAs? Can we have a new thread? For the people on iTouches, it takes forever to load, and forever to scroll to the bottom. So can we?))
((You know I just stopped trying to load it on my itouch,))
TERRANCE COUSLAND
I fall a lot in my dreams. In a gaping vacuum of impenetrable blackness, I hurtle down and down past misshapen buildings and jungle forest creatures eerily reminiscent of Dr. Seuss. Memories will fly by. Pulsating lava lamp blobs of my mother, my father, Antediluvian Academy, the carcasses of slain monsters will float upward casting shadows of translucent jellyfish across the scenery of my nightmares. Then with a final jet of air, I will see the ground, a cold marble sheen racing to meet me, and then I wake up.
The bonds of sleep became a convoluted mess with the chaos around me. I awoke to the sound of alarm bells and the hospital wing looked like a grenade had gone off inside it. The all too familiar feathers ripped the curtain about my bed revealing a number of my peers cowering beneath their gurneys.
SIDRA
I woke up and let out a squeal of terror upon seeing the metal feathers. It couldn’t be birds. Not birds, but it was birds, birdsbirdsbirds, killer birds…
There appeared to be one other kid awake, a boy two years older than me. “We have to get people out of here!” I I managed to squeak out, my body beginning to freeze up in utter terror.
He looked at me like I was an idiot, but nodded…
((368-Wait, does Sidra have a fear of birds?))
Halena
I looked up from Cailin and Cadeo’s bodies. Omorose looked very, very sad. “Were you able to do anything?” I asked.
“I was too late…†She sniffled, a tear rolling down her cheek. I touched her shoulder. “Hey, their hearts were pure. I can tell. I’m a child of Death, remember?” It still felt weird to be saying that.
“Why…why is this happening? I saw you bring in a badly injured boy earlier, then suddenly these birds attack. Could he have something to do with this?”
I nodded. “Most likely. He was fighting them. Let’s go see.” We ran through the halls, wet with a dark, warm fluid, the origin of which I didn’t want to know. Omorose was trying to heal everyone, and by the time we got to the sick wing, I had to practically carry her. ((I was thinking Omorose got tired the more she used her power. If not, Aggie, just forget the parts that deal with that. Sorry for PPing, everyone!)) “Wake up, Omorose!” I yelled in her ear. Omorose sleepily pointed her staff at the boy, whose wounds healed pretty much closed. Then, she fell asleep. ((Has Halena met Sidra yet?)) Sidra/A girl was frozen with terror from the birds. I shot down as many as I could with the narrow room, but they just kept coming. “We have to get people out of here!†Sidra/The girl squeaked. The boy and I nodded, and he rolled people to safety while I kept on the attack.
As I limped from my dorm i ran into the the girl from archery, Halena. She was attack the huge birds. I checked for a match and used my flaming arrows to attack the birds. ((ill finish later thelibray is about to close…))
((Um, please try to use proper grammar/spelling. It get’s really annoying and sometimes it’s hard to read.))